Matters in difference between him and the People who endeavouring to reconcile them the People would not be perswaded to admit Tosti for their Earl but by the help of Edwin Earl of Mercia expelled him Edward the Confessor A. D. 1065. and then Morcar they chose for their Earl at the King's command Edward now growing infirm with Age having no Children By the help of Edwin Earl of Mercia they expel and reject him And by the Kings command they choose Morcar for their Earl Ingulph f. 511. b. n. 30. Edward declares William Duke of Normandy his Successor thought not Edgar Atheling Son of Edward called the Out-law Son of Edmund Ironside the right Heir either fit for the Crown and Government or able to bear up against the Power and Violence of Godwin's Sons and therefore declared William Duke of Normandy his Cousin-German by the Mother-side his Successor and of his intention to do so he had given him private intimation before by Harold and others who with all readiness promised to give him their assistance to obtain the Crown [6.] De Ducib Norman lib. 6. c. 31. Gemiticensis says he first sent Robert Archbishop of Canterbury to give him notice of his intention and afterward sent Harold to do him Fealty concerning the expectation of the Crown and confirm Edward's Grant by Oath [6.] Gul. Pictav fol. 181. D. 191. A. Gul. Pictavenses says the same and adds further that his Brother and Brother's Son remained Hostages for the Security of this Succession and that this was done by the consent of Edward's great men A. D. 1066. alias 1065. and dies The broad Seal first used Lamb. peramb. Kent or the English Nobility on Christmass time this year he sickned and died and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster which he had founded or at least reedified and by Charter granted to it many Immunities and Priviledges to which was annexed the first great Seal used in England He was a quiet Prince had a great kindness for the Clergy and much governed by them so nothing considerable passed in Church-affairs in his Reign Edward the Confessor being dead Harold Son of Godwin A. D. 1065. Ingulph in that year fol. 511. b. Gesta Gul. de fol. 191. A. De Duc. Nor. lib. 6. c. 31. He died on the Eve of Epiphaphany Ib. fol. 512. A. and then Earl of Kent and West-Saxony who had formerly (d) Eadmer reports that after the death of his Father Earl Godwin Fol. 4 5. See Notes in Edwards letter b. Seld. Note on Eadmer fol. 163. Eadmer fol. 5. Gemitticen de duc Norman l. 6. c. 31. he asked leave of the King to pass into Normandy and fetch home is Brother Wulnoth and Nephew Hacon who were there Hostages and that he was driven by Storm into the River Maia in the Earldom of Ponthieu in Picardy bordering upon Normandy where by Earl Guido he was made Prisoner Harold sends to William Earl of Normandy and gives him an account what had happened to him who forthwith commands the Earl of Ponthieu to send Harold unto him if he would enjoy his accustomed Friendship and being sent after a second threatning Message he is honourably received of William who in a short time propounded to him that if King Edward should give him England he would keep for him the Castle of Dover with the Well of Water to assist him in obtaining the Kingdom and promise to marry his Daughter then he should have the liberty of his Brother and Nephew and whatever else he could reasonably ask when he had Possession of the Kingdom Harold knew the danger in consenting to these things yet knew not how to escape if he should refuse them he therefore swore upon all the Reliques of the Saints produced by William Mat. Paris fol. 2 c. A. D. Annal. 1066. Ibid. Eadmer fol. 5. n. 30. that he would perform them gone or rather was sent by King Edward over into Normandy to Duke William according to William of Poictiers and there had sworn after the death of Edward to marry his Daughter and preserve the Kingdom for him Gemetricensis says upon these Conditions he offered to give him in Marriage his Daughter Alice and half the Kingdom The day after the Kings Funeral contrary to his Oath and Faith given invades the Throne and was solemnly Crowned by (e) 'T is generally said by our common Historians that he invaded the Throne and crowned himself without the assistance of a Bishop which made the Pope and Clergy his enemies ever after but Hoveden as here Ingulph says he was crowned by this Alfred and Eadmer and Hoveden both say he was designed Successor by King Edward Aldred Archbishop of York Harold A. D. 1065. and for the time he injoyed it which was nine months only behaved himself worthily with great Courage and Justice William hearing what was done sends Messengers to expostulate with Harold Gul. Pictav 220. B. and let him know that he had broken his Oath and not performed his Agreement and Promises and to require from him some just means of accommodation between them but Harold claims the Crown upon a Grant from Edward upon his Death-bed later than that of William scarce vouchsafes his Ambassadors Audience denies the Agreement (f) Saying he could not dispose of a Kingdom that was not then his nor do that or with conveniency Marry without the advice of his Nobility Ibidem Gemit de duc Nor. l 6. c. 32. Ingulph 510. b. excuseth his Promises slights and neglects all just means of Compromise offered and then when the Summer was almost spent by an ineffectual intercourse of Messengers and Messages (g) Or as some say he consented to hold the Kingdom as his Feudary William appeals and refers this Affair to the Pope who examining his pretences Ib. Ingulphus animates and sends him a Banner in token of Victory Harold in the mean time little valuing the Pope's Judgment and Sentence gathers an Army secures the Ports and more especially persues his Brothers (h) By Instigation of and confederacy with William he hating his Brother Harold and they marrying two Sisters the Daughters of the Earl of Flanders Tosto dayly infesting the Coasts who sailing Northward and joyning with Harold (i) As he was roving up and down the Coasts of Scotland and North part of England King Edwin Earl of Mercia sometimes called Earl of Chester Morcar of Northumberland sometimes called Earl of York both Sons of Aâ—gar eldest Son of Leofric Earl of Mercia Ibidem Malms in Guliel 1. fol. 56. b. sometime Earl of Leicester Harfager King of Norway with a Fleet of 200 Ships came into the mouth of Humber and up the River Ouse almost to York where landing a numerous Army they assault take and sack the City committing a mighty slaughter Ibidem k Edwin and Morcar both Earls and Brethren with what Forces they could suddenly bring together advance toward
or any of the Clergy should give Judgment concerning the Life of any Man or loss of Member nor by their Authority should countenance any that do it Another he held at Winchester [1.] Ibidem fol. 13. Anno Domini 1076. No Canon to Marry Priests in Burghs and Cities might retain their Wives wherein it was Decreed That no Canon should Marry and that Priests which lived in Burroughs and Villages that had Wives should not put them away but if they had none they were prohibited to take any and Bishops were to take care that they did not Ordain Married Men either Deacons or Priests [2.] In Appen n. 14. The Origin of Exempts and Peculiars Archbishop Lanfranc exempted all the Clerks or Parish-Priests of the Towns belonging to him or where he was Lord or presented to the Living in any Diocess from the Jurisdiction and Visitation of the Bishop which might be the Original of Peculiars These were the Ecclesiastical Affairs in England in the time of William the First what they were then in Normandy and how alike to them here may be seen in the Constitutions made there [3.] In Appen n. 15. 1080. In the last year of his Reign [4.] Florâ— Wig. fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. many of the chief Cities of England and London burnt Order vit fol. 663. C. almost all the chief Cities of England were burnt and the greatest and best part of London with the Church of St. Pauls King William dying on the Ninth of September 1087. as was noted before left Issue by Maud Daughter of Baldwin Earl of Flanders 1. Robert his eldest Son Florent Wigor fol. 642. Anno Domini 1087. according to the Will and Bequest of his Father succeeded him only in the Dukedom of Normandy 2. Richard his Second Son Order vit fol. 573. C. who following a hard Chace in Hunting in the New-Forest was mortally hurt by the Bough of an Hasle-Tree before either his years of Marriage or Knighthood 3. William commonly called Rufus succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England Florent Wigor ut supra as he had given it to him in his last Will and Testament 4. Henry who after the death of his Brother William without Issue was King of England and Duke of Normandy * Order fol. 659. C. he had given him by his Father only Five thousand Pounds in Money Ibid. fol. 484. D. 548. B. C. 5. Cicely his Eldest Daughter first a Nun in the Monastery of Fescamp in Normandy afterward Abbess of the Holy Trinity in Cane where she died Anno Domini 1127. July 13. Ibidem fol. 544. C. 6. Constance Married to Alan Fergant or the Red Earl of Britain for the assurance of Peace between King William and him died without Issue Lib. 8. c. 34. 7. Adelidis or Alice his Third Daughter Contracted to Harold the Usurper Fol. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Agatha Script Norm f. 1070. as Gemeticensis affirms but at his death being Marriageble died a Virgin but Ordericus Vitalis mentions not this Contract between her and Harold Ibid. fol. 574. A. 8. Adela who was Married to Stephen Earl of Blois by whom she had four Sons William Theobald Henry and Stephen who by his Uncle King Henry the First was made Earl of Mortainge and by his means was Married to Maud Daughter and Heir of Eustachius Earl of Bulloign by whom he had that Earldom and also very great Possessions in England Ibid. 573. C. Seems to be the same with Adelidis or Adelis Script Norm f. 1070. 9. Agatha who died a Virgin but reported by Ordericus Vitalis to have been first Contracted to Harold the Usurper and afterward to Amfurcius King of Gallicia but died in her Journey thither not having ever seen him THE REIGN OF William Rufus OR William the Second THE Conqueror dying on the Ninth of October An. Do. 1087. [1.] Ord Vit. fol. 763. D. Rufus brings his Fathers Donation of England to Arch-Bishop Lanfranc Robert Bloiet his Chaplain immediately came over into England with his Son William and brought with him to Lanfranc Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Donation of his Father [2.] Ibidem fol. 663. C. Who Anointed him King who having read it made haste with him to London and on Michaelmass-day Anointed him King in the old Church of St. Peter at Westminster having first promised [3.] Eadm fol. 13. n. 50. Upon the great Promises he made to him He was Knighted by Lanfranc upon his Faith and Oath by himself and all others he could procure to vouch him to Lanfranc being not over forward to grant his desires that he would in all matters through the whole Kingdom preserve Justice Equity and Mercy defend the Peace and Liberty of the Church against all Men and also in all things obey his Council and Precepts But though Lanfranc having been his Tutor * Malms de Gest Reg. fol. 67. b. n 30. Order Vital fol. 665. D. Eudo King Williams Steward a great Instrument in setting up Rufus and also having made him a Knight brought on by these fair Engagements was the great Instrument to promote him to the Crown yet (a) He was Son to Hubert de Rie Privado to both Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror and Envoy in the greatest and most private Matters that passed between them Eudo his Fathers Steward was little less Instrumental in his obtaining it if there be any truth in the Story cited from the Manuscript in Cottons Library [4.] Monast 2. vol. fol. 900. n. 40.50 The Keys of the Treasury at Winchester delivered to Rufus by Sir William Dugdale for he upon the occasion of his Fathers Grant incited William Rufus to be active in his own Affair and then hastning into England so insinuated himself into William de Ponte-Arche that he obtained from him the Keys of the Treasury then at Winchester and passed to Dover where he obliged by Oath the Guardians of the Castle that they should not deliver the Keys of that Fortress to any without his Advice The like he did at Pevensey Hastings and other Maritime Castles pretending the King whose death was kept secret would stay yet in Normandy and would have good assurance of the safety of his Castles in England by him his Steward And having thus dispatched his Business he returned to Winchester and discovered the Kings death and by his Contrivance while the Nobles in Normandy were Consulting about the Succession William Rufus was advanced to the Throne In the mean time [5.] Orderic fol. 665. C. Robert Duke of Normandy distributed his Wealth amongst his Soldiers Robert Duke of Normandy his elder Brother plentifully distributed his Wealth among his Veteran Soldiers or Knights and by hope of Rewards brought into his Service a Multitude of young Soldiers but his [6.] Ibidem Treasure failing he borrowed of his Brother Henry Three thousand Pounds for which he
[5.] Ibid. f. 1â—â— n. 60. Mabil his eldest Daughter and Heir was Married to Robert Earl of Gloucester Natural Son to Henry the First Four Daughters two whereof were Abesses Amice a third Married the Earl of Britain who probably had her Fathers Possessions in Normandy the eldest Mabil was Married to Robert Natural Son of Henry the First who by his Father was made Earl of Gloucester and enjoyed all those Possessions Robert Fitz-Haimon and other legal and ancient Barons he [7.] Orderic fol. 668. D. granted the Besieged their Lives The Terms upon which Rochester Castle was surrendred pardoned the loss of their Limbs and gave them leave to pass out of the Castle with their Horse and Arms but without hopes of enjoying their Lands and Inheritance in England during his Reign [5.] Ibidem fol. 669. A. The Arts by which Rufus setlâ—d himself Odo returned to Bayeux and never came to England afterwards where he lost all his great Possessions It was not by force that he quelled this universal defection of the Normans [6.] Malmsb de Gest Reg. fol. 68. n. 10. but by publishing that he would ease them and especially the English of Taxes that he would alleviate the Laws and give them free liberty of Hunting [7.] Ibidem â— 20. And brought off to his side Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury And by insinuating himself into Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury the chief Person next Odo in this Insurrection to whom he pretended he would most willingly quit the Government if he and those his Father had assigned his Curators should think fit Yet adding that he understood not why they were so outrageous against him If they would have Money or Augmentation of their Estates they might have what they would upon condition they endangered or questioned not his Fathers Will and Judgment which if they despised they might hazard their own safety for the same Man that made him a King made them Earls and great Men. [8.] Ibidem With these fair words and Promises the Earl was brought off from the Confederacy which was immediately broken and the Nation reduced to quiet as was said before the Confederates either submitting or flying Rufus passeth into Normandy with an Army William thus confirmed in his Kingdom [9.] Order fol. 608. B. 681. A. Flor. Wigorn. fol. 644. Aâ— 1090. St. Valery Castle delivered to him Girard de Gournay delivers up his Fortresses to William Rufus Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortimer c. joyn themselves to the English next year passed with an Army into Normandy to requite his Brother Robert and subdue that Dukedom The Army landed at St. Valerie and had that Castle delivered to them Stephen of Albamarle Son of Odo Earl of Champaigne at King Williams Charge fortified and Manned his Castle for him Girard de Gournay followed his Example and delivered up to the King his Fortresses of Gournay Ferte and Gailly-fountaine and afterwards Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortemer or de Mortuo-Mari and almost all the Inhabitants on the North-side the Seine joyned themselves to the English and received sufficient Money from the King to fortifie their Castles on his behalf [3.] Florent Wig. 664. Anno. 1091. Duke Robert makes a disadvantageous Peace with Rufus Whereupon Duke Robert called to his Assistance Philip King of France who underhand receiving Money from William returned home without attempting any thing against him which with the revolt of his Normans caused Robert to make a disadvantageous Peace with his Brother [4.] Ibidem The Conditions of that Peace The Conditions these That King William should enjoy the County or Earldom of Ou the Monastery of Fecampe the Abbacy of Mount Saint Michael the Town of Cherburgh and all the Castles that revolted from the Duke That the King should reduce the Country of Maine with the other rebellious Castles in Normandy to the obedience of the Duke that he should restore to those that adhered to the Duke their Lands in England and also to the Duke himself so much Land as should be agreed on between them Lastly That if the Duke died without Lawful Issue the King to be his Heir and in like manner the Duke to be the Kings Heir if he died without Lawful Issue Twelve Barons on each side Swear to the Peace Which Agreement twelve Barons on the Dukes and twelve on the Kings part confirmed by Oath In the mean while no Consideration having been had of their Brother Henry in this Treaty whose Money was detained and [5.] Order fol. 672. D. he himself also had been imprisoned and ill used by his Brother Robert and [6.] Ibidem 689. C. disseised of his Mothers Lands in England which his Brother William had given to Robert Fitz-Haimon [7.] Ibidem Henry the younger Brother fortifies his Towns in Normandy Some Normans Revolt to him He fortifies his Towns which were Cherburgh Auranches (e) These Towns were in that part of Normandy called Constantin which was pawned to Henry by Robert for 3000 l. he borrowed of him Constance and Guabreium and craftily gained to his Party many of his Fathers Nobility as Earl Hugh de Auranches Richard de Badveriis and others of the Country of Constantin now Contantin besides Robert Mowbray by which means his Forces increased daily [8.] Ibid. D. but the English Kings Army passing where it would almost through Normandy and the Norman Nobility favouring him for his Money the Citizens of Rouen likewise allured with his Gifts and Promises Treated with him about changing their Prince and consulted how to betray the Metropolis of Normandy and their Drowsy [1.] Ibidem Duke to the King One [2.] Ibidem A Conspiracy to deliver Rouen to Rufus Conan who by reason of his great Riches had a good Interest in the Citizens was the chief Conspirator and bargained with William Rufus to let in his Forces which should be sent from Gournay and other Castles near which were in his possession to surprize the City but the Duke made sensible of this Conspiracy struck up a Peace with his [3.] Ibidem The City secured Conan the chief Conspirator and many Citizens slain Brother and some others that had revolted from him who put themselves time enough into the Town to secure it though with much Slaughter of the Citizens who made resistance amongst whom Conan the chief Traytor and many others were taken and for his Punishment Conan was by Henry's Order carried to the top of a high Tower and [4.] Ibidem fol. â—90 D with his own hands thrust down headlong out at a Window Next year Duke Robert besieged [5.] Ib. 692. B. 693. B. 696. D. Anno Domini 1091. Rufus returns into Normandy Is Caressed by the Norman Nobility by the French Britans Flemmings c. They extoll his Bounty Curcey in the Month of January but King William arriving in Normandy with
the Twenty ninth year of his Reign this King [3.] Huntingd. f. 220. a. n. 10 20. The punishment of Priests permitted to the King He Compounds with them for the enjoyment of their Wives and Concubines Kiâ—g Henry's Taxations held a great Council on the First of August for the prohibiting of Priests to make use of their Wives or Concubines in which the Bishops and Clergy by the easiness of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury granted to the King the Correction and Mulcts of the Priests for this Transgression He makes his advantage of it and upon Composition and a yearly payment permits them to enjoy their Wives and Concubines and by this means raised saith Huntingdon an infinite Sum of Money The extraordinary Taxations of this King are not particularly noted nor is it said how they were imposed In the Fourth year of his Reign [4.] Fol. 652. An. Do. 1104. Florence of Worcester says it was not easie to declare what misery England suffered by reason of the Kings Exactions In the Sixth year of his [5.] Eadm fol. 83. n. 30 40. Reign his Impositions were general and cruel according to Eadmers report and besides other rigorous Exactions from the Clergy he set a particular Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent to pay it or according to the Historian to redeem the Church In the Eighth year of his Reign he had for the [6.] Hen. Hunt f. 217. b. n 10. Marriage of his Daughter Maude to the Emperor Henry the Fifth three Shillings of every Hide of Land in England which upon a just value at this day would be equal to 824850 l. In the Sixteenth year by reason of the Kings necessities England was oppressed with [7.] Ibidem f. 218. a. l. 6. Paris f. 67. lin 3. frequent and various Payments and Exactions I find no Scutage paid unless it were comprehended under Gelds and Exactions No doubt but it was often paid especially by such as did not accompany the King in his several Expeditions being summoned and sometimes also as an Aid at other times Besides his extraordinary Exactions if there be any credit to be given to the Laws attributed to this King or that are said to be in use in his time he had a constant annual Land Tax which is there called Danegeld of Twelve pence upon very (m) This Hidage or Danegeld was at first collected to hire Soldiers to repell the Danish Pirats upon their Landing Hidage or Danegeit what it was as it is said in the [1.] LL. Ed. C. 11. Laws attributed to Edward the Confessor But Florence of Worcester says more truly [2.] Flor. Wig. An. Do. 991. Ibid. in the same years that it was paid as a Composition and Tribute to the Danes that they might desist from their Rapines Burnings and killing of Men upon and near the Sea Coasts and for to have a firm Peace with them and that the first Payment made and Money given was 10000 l. in the year 991. In the year 994. they received 16000 l. Tribute in the year 1002. 24000 l. in the year 1007. 36000 l. in 1012. 48000 l. in 1014. 30000 l. in the year 1018. 72000 l. of all England and 10500 l. of London In this Kings Reign [3.] Lib. Nigr. in Scaccario Tit. 19. The price of Victuals in this Kings Reign Wheat to make Bread for One hundred Men one day was valued at one Shilling a Ram or Sheep at four Pence and the Allowance or Hay and Provender for twenty Horses one day at four Pence So that if we set things at twenty times the value now they were then that is that one Shilling or Groat then would buy as much as twenty Shillings or Groats will now and go as far in ordinary Expences which is no hard Account it follows that every 10000 l. then must be equal to 200000 l. In the time of the Heptarchy there were in England [4.] Cambd. Brit. f. 114. South of Humber 244400 Hides of Land bâ—sides what was in Wales and perhaps Cornwall and the five Counties beyond Humber Yorkshire Bishoprick of Durham Westmorland Cumberland Northumberland and part of Lancashire which at one Shilling per Hide amounts to 12220 l. which multiplied by twenty produceth 244400 l. and then allow the five Counties and part of Lancacashire to be the eighth part of the Nation Wales excluded there ought to be added 30550 l. more which makes the annual Tax of Hidage then at one Shilling per Hide equal to 274950 l. now Hide to be paid at certain Terms and a forfeiture set upon such as did not duely pay it Henry the First his Issue 1. HIS Lawful Issue by Maude of Scotland was only one Son named William who was drowned as aforesaid and died without Issue 2. One Daughter commonly called Maude the Empress because first Married to Hen. 5 th the Emperor Her second Husband was Geofry (n) Plantagenet or Plantagenist that is Planta genestae or Broom Plant Plantagenet the reason of the name because he wore in his Cap or Bonet a Sprig of Broom Plantagenet Earl of Anjou by whom she had Henry the Second King of England and two other Sons [3.] Chron. Norm 994. A. Geofry and [4.] Ibidem 999. C. William that died without Issue His Natural Children 1. RObert created Earl of Gloucester in the Ninth of Henry the First by [5.] Geneal Hist of the Kings of England fol. 45. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South Wales 2. Richard begotten of the [6.] Ibidem fol. 30. Widow of one Anskil a Nobleman in Oxfordshire he was drown'd with Prince William his half Brother 3. Reynald created Earl of Cornwall in the Fifth of King Stephen was begotten of [7.] Fol. 50. Sibill Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in Gloucestershire 4. Robert by [8.] Fol. 30. Edith Daughter of a Northern Nobleman of England 5. Gilbert Ibid. f. 31. 6. William [9.] Ibidem de Tracey so named from a Town in Normandy who died soon after his Father 7. Henry by [1.] Ibidem Nesta aforesaid 8. Maude [2.] Ibidem f. 32. espoused to Rotro Earl of Perch who was Son to Arnulph de Hesding that had great Possessions in England 9. Another Maud [3.] Ibidem Married to Conan Earl of Britain 10. Julian [4.] Ibidem Married to Eustace de Pacie Bastard Son of William de Breteul eldest Son and Heir of William and elder Brother of Roger Earl of Hereford in England 11. Constance [5.] Ibidem f. 33. Wife of Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont so called from a Town in the County of Mayn 12. [6.] Ibidem Married to Matthew Son of Burchard of Montmorency from whom descended the ancient Family of that name 13. Elizabeth [7.] Ibidem by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Mellent Married to Alexander King of Scots All these Base Children of this King are recounted in
and New-Castell all seated near or upon the River Epta or Itta in the Confines of France and Normandy This enraged the King of * Ibidem f. 997. C. A quarrel between the two Kings about the Marriage of their Children France and his (a) King Lewis after the death of his second Wife within [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 532. n. 10. fifteen days Married Ala Daughter of Theobald Earl of Blois who had three Sons [3.] Chron. Nor f. 985. A. King Lewis his third Wife Ala Daughter to Theobald Earl of Blois Henry the elder who had the Earldoms of Troyes and Champagn and whatever his Father had beyond the River Seyn Theobald the second who had the Earldoms of Chartres and Blois and Le Dunois Stephen the third who had the Honour of Servicius in Berry What this Honours was I find not Wives three Brothers Henry Theobald and Stephen which three Earls joyned their Forces and began to fortifie Chaumont which was of the Fee of Blois Castle that from thence they might infest Tourain King Henry no sooner hears of this Design but immediately without calling together many Forces goes to frustrate it The Earls hearing he was coming left their Work He presently took this new Fortress and about 120 Soldiers in it and demolished it and then fortified Ambois and Freteval and placed Garisons in them and went to Mans where he kept his Christmass with Queen Alienor After [4.] Ibidem f. 997. D. An. Do. 1161. The King takes possessession of the Castles in Normandy this he took into his own hands all the strong Holds of the Earl of Mellent and his other Barons in Normandy and committed them to the Care of his Trusty Friends and repaired and strengthned all his Castles in the edge of Normandy toward France and well Manned them especially Gisors Theobald Earl of Blois [5.] Ibidem f. 998. A. did ill Offices and made Contention between the two Kings who after Easter drew their Armies into the Field one against the other to defend their Countries first in Le Veuxin afterward in Le Dunois He takes the strong Castle of Agen. every day expecting Battle at length they made Truce without Bloodshed From hence King Henry after Midsummer marched into Aquitan and besieged the famous Castle of Agen seated upon the River Garonn strengthned as well by Nature as Art and in a week made himself Master of it on * The Tenth of August St. Laurence-day to the admiration and terror of the Gascoins The [6.] Ibidem The King calls a great Council Complains of the Bishops and their Ministers c. King spent his Christmass at Bayeux and in the first Sunday in Lent he called together the Bishops Abbats and Barons of all Normandy at Roven and made Complaint of the Bishops their Ministers and their Viscounts and Commanded the * See Append. n. 15. Council of Lillebon should be observed Some time this [7.] Ibid. D. The Kings of England and France perform the Office of Yeomen of the Stirrup to Pope Alexader year the two Kings came together at a place on the side of the River Loir and received Pope Alexander with great Honour and performing the Office of Yeomen or Gentlemen of his Stirrup and afterward walking on Foot one led his Horse by the Bridle on the right side and the other on the left until they brought him to a Pavillion prepared for him by whose Mediation a firm Peace was made between them The King [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1382. n. 10. busied with Transmarin Affairs sent over his Chancellor Thomas to manage his Business in England and he brought with him Henry the Kings Son to whom the [9.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. n. 10. An. Do. 1162. The Bishops and Abbats swear Fealty to Henry Son of King Henry Thomas the Chancellor or Thomas Becket made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops and Abbats of all England by the Kings Command sware Fealty and Thomas the Chancellor was the first that did Homage to him saving his Faith to his Father so long as he should live or would continue King He came over in April or the beginning of May but what was done in England upon his coming I find not more than that by the Kings Command and Directions he was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in May and was Consecrated on the Octaves of Pentecost or Trinity-Sunday In December following [1.] Ibidem Col. 534. n. 20. Chron. Norm f. 999. A. An. Do. 1136. The King comes to England having composed all things in France He Commands a Recognition to be made of his Barons Rights in Normandy the King having ordered and setled his Affairs and provided for and furnished his Castles with Men Arms and Victuals in Normandy Anjou Aquitan Gascony Tourain and Main came to Barfleu intending to pass into England before Christmass but detained by contrary Winds passed that Solemnity with his Queen Alienor at Cherbourgh and in January they set Sail and landed at Southampton on the 26 th of that Month where he was received by almost all the Nobility with great joy [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King Before his coming over he Commanded Rotroc Bishop of Eureux and Raynald of St. Valery to make Recognitions in the several Bishopricks what Legal Rents Rights and Customs belonged to the King and Barons I can find nothing more of moment done this year [2.] Rad. de Diceto Col. 536. n. 10. The Kings of South-Wales and North-Wales do Homage to the King but that Malcolm King of Scots Rese King of South-Wales Owen King of North-Wales and all the greatest Men of that Nation did Homage to the King of England and his Son Henry upon the First of July at Woodstocke The Norman Chronicle adds [3.] F. 999. B. That he gave his Brother David and some of his Barons Sons Pledges for his good Behaviour or preservation of Peace and that the King might have such of his Castles as he pleased All the next year is wholly taken up with the Controversie between the King and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and indeed there is very little else to be found in any of our Historians until after his death which happened in the year 1170. I shall here pass it by and reserve it to another place towards the end of this Kings Reign and then report it distinctly The Welsh notwithstanding their Homage and Oaths of Fealty made to the King and notwithstanding their Hostages given The Welsh unquiet [4.] Joh. Bromton Col. 1059. n. 10. An. Do. 1165. harass the Marches and make Incursions into England The King raiseth a great Army enters their Country and forceth them to crave Peace The [5.] N. 30. An. Do. 1166. next year also King Henry marcheth with an Army into Wales to confirm them in the observation of the Peace and then passed beyond
Sea where William Talvace Earl of Sees and his Son John and his Grandchild John the Son of his eldest Son Guido Earl of Pontheu [6.] Chron. Norm f. 1000. C. The Earl of Sees delivers his Castles to King Henry delivered to him the Castles of Alencon and Roc-Mabine with what belonged to them and they lost them for the ill Practises of them and their Predecessors which King Henry abolished From thence he went into Britany with an Army and there [7.] Ibid. D. Joh. Bromton ut supra n. 40. King Henry Marries his Son Geofry to the Daughter of the Duke of Britany And reduceth the Country to his Obedience made a Match between his Son Geofry and Constance Daughter and Heir of Conan Duke of Britan lately dead though neither of them Marriagable where though he found opposition yet he soon reduced his Enemies and the Country to obedience he besieged the Castle of Fougeres in the Confines of Normandy and Britany took and rased it to the ground At Touars he received the Homage of almost all the Barons and from thence he went to Rennes which is the chief City and by that was seised or took possession of the whole Dukedom and because he had neither seen Dol nor Combourgh he visited them in the way to his Devotions at Mont-St Michael At Christmass King Henry was at [8.] Chron. Noâ—man f. 1101. A. King Henry marcheth into Avergn and asserts the Title of the Disinherited Earl Poictiers where his Son Henry came to him from England In Lent he had a Conference with the Earl of St. Giles at Grammont After Easter he marcheth with his Army into Avergn and wasted the Lands of Earl William who engaged upon his Faith to stand to Justice in the presence of the King in relation to his Nephew the young Earl of Avergn whom he had disinherited but he broke his Faith went over to the King of France and made Discord between them On Trinity [9.] Ibid B. An. Do 1166. A Treaty of Peace between the two Kings without effect They burn each others Towns and Villages Sunday the two Kings met in Veuxin where they Treated of Peace but the great Men of France exasperated their King against King Henry and so nothing was then done whereupon both sides fortified their Castles and brought together what Forces they could The King of France burnt several Villages between Mant and Pacey King Henry provoked by that Action though with great deference to King Lewis saith the Chronicle burnt the Strong and Rich Castle of Chaumont by Gisors which was the King of France his Magazine of Victuals and there also his Money was lodged to carry on the War with very many Villages about it At which the King of France was much moved and burnt Vadum Nigasiâ— that is Gany L'Isle and other Villages in Veuxin belonging to the Abby of St. Owen in Roven he burnt also the good Town of Andeli Sur Sein which belonged to St. Mary and the Arch-Bishop of Roven and wasted some other places appertaining to the Church of Holy Trinity of that City In August there was a [1.] Ibidem C. D. A Truce between the two Kings King Henry subdued Britany Maud the Empress dies Leaves great Treasure to Monasteries and the Poor Gives a great Sum toward the building a Stone Bridge at Roven Truce made and Sworn by both Kings until Easter From hence King Henry went into Britany and brought under his subjection all the Britans and those of St. Pol de Leon for Gaimar Son of Henry Viscount of that Town gave Pledges and submitted to the King being much affrighted when he saw his very strong Castle taken and burnt and other places either taken or rendred While he was thus busied in Britany a Messenger came to him with the News of his Mother Maud the Empresses death She died the Tenth of September at Roven and was buried at the Abby of Bec. Thesauros infinitos c. Her Son distributed her vast Treasure to Churches Monasteries Lepers and other Poor for the health of her Soul She built three Monasteries in Normandy and gave a great Sum of Money toward building the Stone Bridge at Roven which she had begun The greatest part of the [2.] Ibidem f. 1002. Anno Dom. 1167. The Poictovins and Anjovins Conspire against King Henry He burns and wastes their Country They apply themselves to the King of France Poictovins and Aquitans Conspired against King Henry and wasted the Country with Burning and Rapine he marcheth into their Country destroys their Towns and Villages takes their Castles and puts Garisons into them of his own Soldiers and leaves those Countries to the Care of his Queen and Patrick Earl of Salisbury while he goes to meet the King of France eight days after Easter between Mant and Pacey to Discourse and Expostulate with him about the Injuries he had received from him for the Poictovins had applied themselves to the King of France and put themselves under his Protection and given him Pledges for their Fidelity to him notwithstanding they were King Henry's proper Subjects There was great Debate between the two Kings about this Matter The Truce continued but the King of France would not deliver his Hostages though received against Justice and therefore the Truce was only prolonged until eight days after Midsummer Before the last [3.] Ibidem C. D. The Britans Confederate against the King of England Truce was made the King of England had Summoned Eudo Vicecomes or Viscount of Porhoet who by a false Title was called Earl he had received many kindnesses from the King yet refused to come to his Service and Assistance having Confederated with other Britans to wit Oliver Fitz-Oliver of Dinan and his Cousin Rowland King Henry was very angry with them and began first with Eudo who was the Chief he took his chief Castle He reduceth them by Fire and Sword and burnt and wasted all his Territories he took from him the County of Broguerec whereof the City of Vannes was the Head and took possession of that also After this he marched to Dinan and took that and all the Fortresses in the Country about it into his possession Then he went to the Lands of Rowland and plundered and burnt them Eight [4.] Ibid. D. An unsuccessful Treaty days after Midsummer the two Kings came together again at Ferte-Bernard a Castle in Main near the edge of Perch to Treat of Peace and as before departed without success for the Britrins and Poictovins when they gave Hostages to the King of France he Covenanted with them That he should make no Peace with the King of England without their Consent The two Kings fortifie their Borders Hereupon both sides fortifie their Borders and this sort of skirmishing or fighting continued until Advent King [5.] Ibidem A. B. The Earl of Pontheu denies the Earl of Bologn passage through his Country The Earl of Bologn
sinum suscepisse unde quisquis ei de Amplitudinis nostrae Finibus tanquam homini fideli nostro Restitutionis Auxilium impendere voluâ—rit se nostram ad hoc tam Gratiam Noverit quam licentiam obtinere â— Henry King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitan and Earl of Anjou to all his Vassals or Subjects English Normans Welsh and Scots and to all Nations under his Dominion Greeting Know ye that We have received Dermot Prince of Leinster into our Favour and Protection Wherefore whoever within any of Our Dominions will aid assist and help to restore him may know â—he hath Our Favour and License in this matter With these Letters he came into England and for his Conveniency repaired [7.] Ibidem c. 2. Dermot comes into England and causes the Kings Letters to be read He gives large Promises to such as should assist him to Bristol where he could by Ships coming from Ireland often receive information of the State and Condition of his Country and People While he was there he caused the Kings Letters to be frequently read in the Audience of much People and made great promises to settle Lands upon and give great Wages or Pay to such as would assist and serve him but in vain At length (a) He was a Norman by Extraction and Descended from [9.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 208 209. Strongbow what he was Richard the eldest Son of Gilbert Sirnamed Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Son of Geofry Base Son to Richard the first of that name Duke of Normandy Thus Gilbert Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Richard his Son Gilbert de Tonebrigg from his place of Residency his eldest Son Richard his eldest Son Gilbert Sirnamed Strongbowe his second Son made Earl of Pembroke by King Stephen Anno Domini 1138. Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow so called from his Residence there his Son Married to Eva Daughter of Dermot King of Leiâ—ster Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow in Monmouthshire Son of Earl Gilbert called Strongbow came to Discourse with him and it was agreed between them that the Earl should next Spring assist him in the Recovery of his Country and that Dermot should give unto him in Marriage his eldest Daughter with the Succession of his Kingdom The Agreement thus concluded Dermot was very desirous to see his own Nation and forthwith went to St. Davids in South-Wales from whence was the nearest Passage into Leinster where Rice or Rese Fitz-Grifin had the chief Command under the King and David the Second was Bishop of St. Davids They both Commiserated the Calamity of the Exile and pitied his Condition At this time (b) He was [1.] Sandf Geneal Hist f. 31. Fitz Stephen what he was Son of Stephen Constable of the Castle of Abertivy by Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor or great Rice or Rese King of South Wales She had a former Husband called Girald or Gerold of Windsor Constable of Pembroke Castle and Father of Maurice Fits Girald Both these Constables were [2.] Giral ut sup Cap. 2. f. 761. n. 20. Normans and were the Progenitors of the Fits-Giralds and Fits-Stephans in Ireland Robert Fitz-Stephan Governor of (c) From Aber the Mouth and the River Teife or Tefie or as it is now called Tivy Abertivy is now called Cardigan which is seated upon that River near the Mouth of it Abertefie or Aberteife who by the Treachery of his own People was taken and delivered to Rese and by him had been detained in Bonds and imprisoned three years and was now released upon Condition he should take up Arms with him against the King of England But he had no mind to that Service and chose rather to make his Fortune abroad By the Mediation therefore of his Brothers by the Mother David Bishop of St. Davids and Maurice Fitz-Girald he obtained License of Rice and in their presence made a Contract with Dermot That upon Condition he would grant them the City of Wexford in Fee with two Cantreds or Hundreds adjoyning Maurice Fitz-Girald and himself would assist him next Spring Hereupon he returned to St. Davids Shipped himself and came privately to Ferns not far from Wexford and remained with the Clergy of that place all Winter [8.] Ibidem C. 3. Anno Domini 1169 or 1170. Robern Fitz-Stephan goes to the Assistance of Dermot In the mean while Robert Fitz-Stephan not unmindful of his Engagement Embarked with 30 Knights 60 Esquires or Men at Arms on Horseback and 300 Archers on Foot in three Ships and landed about the first of May at Bannogh Bay not far from Waterford Herveie of Mount-Maurice accompanied him a Client or Dependent of Earl Richards and went rather as a * Not upon his Country-men but as a Discoverer of the Country for the Information of Earl Strongbow Spie than Soldier On the Morrow the tried brave and stout Maurice de Prendergast so called from a place of that name near Haverfordwest in Pembrokeshire following Fitz-Stephan to the Aid of Dermot set Sail from Milford-Haven and landed at the same place with ten Knights and many Archers which he transported in two Ships Not thinking themselves safe where they were their landing being known to the Country they dispatched Messengers to Dermot who forthwith sent his Base Son Donald with 500 Men to receive them and came after him with all speed where renewing the former Agreement and confirming it with their Oaths they joyn their Forces and march toward Wexford about twelve Miles from Bannogh Upon their coming near it the Townsmen to the number of 2000 go forth with intention to give them Battle but when they saw the Order of the Foot the Arms Discipline and Appointment of the Horse such as before they had not known their minds were presently changed Fitz-Stephan Assaults Wexford but is repulsed they burn the Suburbs and retire into the Town Fitz-Stephan and his Men prepare for an Assault he caused the Ditches to be filled by the labour of Armed Men while the Archers at a distance watched and observed the Walls and Towers They scale the Walls with great Courage and Shouts The Citizens make a stout Defence throw down from the Walls great pieces of Timber and Stones by which they hurt many and beat them off a little Amongst those which were hurt one Robert Barrie a brave young Gentleman was beaten from almost the top of the Wall with a great Stone that fell upon his Head-piece yet was carried off by his Comrades with safety of his Life Upon this Repulse they withdrew themselves from the Walls and burnt all the Ships they could come at on the Strand and in the Haven He burns all the Ships in the Haven The next day [3] Girald ut supra l. 1. c. 3. they proceed more warily to an Assault and when they came near to the Walls the Citizens despairing of defending their City and considering they unjustly resisted their Prince desired a
his Legats with power to pass into Ireland and Crown John the Kings Son But his Father deferred the Coronation and carried the Legats into Normandy to a Conference between him and Philip King of France So that not being Crowned John contented himself with the Title of Lord of Ireland ever after Besides the Title of Conquest King Henry's [9] Girald Cambr. lib. 2. c. 32. f. 806. n. 20. Henry the Second his Title to Ireland Title of meer Right was That Richard Earl Strongbow who married Eva the Daughter and Heir of Dermot Mac Murchard King of Leinster granted all his Right and Title to him and the rest of the Princes in a short time after voluntarily subjected themselves to him and gave him an irrefragable Title A Catalogue of many of the Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of Ireland made out of Giraldus Cambrensis as it is to be found in Camdens Description of that Kingdom and in Dr. Hanmer f. 136. Corrected in many places Half Brothers by the Mother Ann. Dom. 1170. RObert Fitz-Stephan Maurice Fitz-Gerald David Barry Hervy de Monte Marisco Married Nesta Daughter to Maurice Fitz-Girald William Nott. Maurice de Prendregast Meyler Son of Henry Fitz-Henry who was Son of King Henry 1st by Nesta Mother to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Reymond le Gosse Nephew to Robert Fitz-Stephan Married Basilia the Sister of Earl Strongbowe William Ferrand Richard Strongbowe Earl of Stiguil alias Chepstow Brethren and Nephews to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Miles Cogan alias Cogham Richard Cogan alias Cogham Henry Second King of England Ann. Dom 117â— Hugh de Lacy. William Fitz-Adelm Ralph Abbat of Buldewas in Normandy Ralph Arch-Deacon of Landaf Nicholas the Kings Chaplain Humphry de Bohun Robert Fitz-Bernard Hugh de Gundevilla Philip de Breusa alias Braosa William de Breusa alias Braosa Philip Hastings Silverster Giraldus Barry Cambrensis Director or Tutor to John the Kings Son John Redensford William Fitz-Maurice Eldest Son to Maurice Fitz-Girald he Married Alnia the Daughter of Earl Strongbow Cambren lib. 2. c. 5. Two other Sons of Maurice Fitz-Girald Girald Alexander Griffin the Son of William Fitz-Maurice Brethren Adam Hereford Hereford Purcell Nicholas Wallingford a Prior afterward Abbat of Malmsbury David Welsh Nephew to Reymond le Grosse Geofry Judas Reymond Kantitunensis Reymond Fitz-Hugh Miles of St. Davids Osbert of Herford alias Haverford West William Bendeuges Roger Poer alias Puyer Adam of Gernemie alias Gernemne Hugh Tirell John de Courcy Almeric alias Amoric de Sancto Laurâ—ntio though not found in Cambrensis Hugh Cantwell Redmond Cantimore Church Affairs in this Kings Reign whereof the chief and greatest are conteined in the Brief but Clear Account of the Life and Death of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury IN the Second year of his Reign Ann. Dom. 1155. King Henry to the Honor of God and Holy Church and for the Emendation of his whole Kingdom Granted and confirmed to God [1] Append. N. 40. King Henry's Grant to Holy Church and to the Earls Barons c. and Holy Church and to all Earls and Barons and all his men omnibus hominibus meis All the Customes omnes Consuetudines which his Grandfather King Henry Gave and Granted to them by his Charter and abolished all ill Customes and therefore Willed and firmly Commanded That Holy Church and all Earls and Barons and all his men or feudataries should have and hold all those Customes Donations Liberties and free Customes freely quietly wholly and in peace of him and his heirs to them and their heirs so freely quietly and fully in all things as King Henry his Grandfather gave and granted and by his Charter confirmed unto them About the Year 1162. certain 2 Gul. Neubr lib. 2. c. 13. A. D. 1162. A Sect called Publicans came out of Germany into England Wandring people called Publicans came out of Germany into England which had infested many parts of France Spain Germany and Italy with their Doctrines They were in number about thirty men and women who dissembling their Design came peaceably into the Nation under the Conduct of one Gerard who they respected as their Master and Leader He was somewhat Learned but the others were unlettered ignorant meer Rusticks who spake the Teutonie Language and were of that Nation They had been some time in England yet Converted one Woman only Being discovered they were put in Prison The King not willing to Dismisse or Punish them without Examination They were Convented before the Bishops Their Opinions Convened a Council of Bishops at Oxford before whom they were Convented touching their Religion where Gerard undertaking the Cause and speaking for them all Answered they were Christians and had a veneration for the Apostolic Doctrine and being interrogated concerning the Articles of Faith they answered rightly as to the Substance of them concerning God * De Divinis Sacramentis perversa dixerunt Sacrum Baptisma Eucharistiam Conjugium detestantes but as to the Divine Sacraments they spake perverse things Abhorring and Detesting Baptism the Eucharist and Marriage and Derogating from the Vnity of the Church When they were urged with the Testimonies of holy Scripture they Answered they Believed as they had been Taught and would not dispute concerning their Faith Being admonished to return to the Vnity of the Church they despised all advice And being Threatned they Laughed that for Fear they should be brought to Repent saying Blessed are they that suffer Persecution for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Then [ ] Ibidem The Bishops pronounce them Heretics They are delivered to the secular power They are Burnt in the Foreheads and Whipâ— They rejoyce at their punishment the Bishops publickly pronounced them Heretics and Delivered them over to the Temporal Power to be Corporally punished The King Commanded they should be Burnt in the Forehead with the Mark of Heretics and be Whipt out of the City in the Sight of the people strictly forbidding every person to give them Lodging or any other Comfort They Rejoyced at the Execution of the Sentence and made hast through the City their Leader singing before them Blessed shall ye be when men hate you who was doubly Cauterized in the Forehead and Chin. It was in the Depth of Winter and they miserably perished none affording them succour The Life Actions and Behaviour c. of Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canterbury THomas [4] Gul. Fitz-Steph p. 1. Col. 1. Becket was the Son of Gilbert sometime Sheriff of London [5] Ibidem Tho. Becket Educated at Paris Clerc to the Sheriffs of London In his Childhood he was taught in his Fathers House and the City Schools in his Youth he Studied at Paris Upon his return he was in part received into the care of the Government of the City of London and was made Clerc to the Sheriffs and their Procurator Accountant or Manager of that Office in which he behaved himself
Married [1] See here f. 291. C. D. Alianor Sole Daughter and heir to William Earl of Poicton and Duke of Acquitan about Whitsunday in the year 1151. after she had been lawfully divorced from Lewis the 7th King of France about the Close of Easter Preceding By [2] Chron. Norm f. 989. B Mat. Westm A. D. 1152. William whom he had William his Eldest Son born on the Octaves of St. Laurence or 17th of August in the year following 1152. before he was King This William Dyed in the latter end [3] Chron. Norman f. 992. B. of June or beginning of July 1155. and was Buried in the Monastery of Reading at the Feet of King Henry the First Henry Henry by the same Alienor was born at London on the day before the [4] Ibidem f. 991. lin 1. Kalends of March i. e. the 28th of February 1154. Mat. Westm says 1155. On the [5] Ibidem A. tenth of April following King Henry caused his great men of England at Wallingford to Swear Fealty for that Kingdom unto his first born William and after his Death unto this Infant Henry In August 1157 the two [6] Ibidem f. 994. A. and here f. 300. D. Kings of England treated of a Marriage between this Henry and Margaret Daughter of King Lewis by Constance his Second Wife Daughter of Alfonso King of Spain And the next year A. D. 1158. the [7] Mat. West A. D. 1158. Marriage was * See here f. 303. B. C. Solemnized or rather according to the same Author A. D. 1160. He Dyed without Issue Richard the Third Son by the same Woman was [8] Chron. Norman f. â—93 D. Mat. Westm A. D. 1156. born in September according to the Norman Chronicle A. D. 1156. Richard which could not be so if Mat. Westm writes true for he says his eldest Daughter Maud was born that year Richard married Berengaria Daughter to the King of Navarre [9] Radâ— de Diceto Col. 657. n. 30. whom his mother Queen Alianor carried after him to Sicily when he was in his expedition to the Holy Land and was married to her afterwards in the Isle of Cyprus but dyed without Issue According to Ralph de Diceto * Ibidem Col. 531. n. 20. he was born in the year 1157. at Oxford Geofry the 4th Son of the same King and Queen Geofry was [1] Chron. Norm f. 994. B born on the ninth of the Kalends of October or 23d of September A. D. 1157. or more truly according to [2] Col. 531. n. 30. Ralph de Diceto in the year 1158. He was by his Fathers Contrivance [3] See here f. 305. C. Married to Constance only Daughter and heir of Conan Earl of Britany and Richmond When he was killed he left her great with Child of [4] Walsingh f. 452. n. 30. Hov. f. 361. b. n. 10. which she was Delivered on Easter Day 1187. and he was named Arthur who was taken Prisoner in the year 1199. at Mirabell Castle in Normandy and as it was reported [5] Chron. Norm f. 1005. D. Walsingham ut supra f. 459. lin 5. A. D. 1203. killed by his Uncle John with his own hands This Geofry had also a Daughter named Alianor only Sister and heir to this Arthur she was sent by her Uncle King John into England and imprisoned where she Dyed in the [6] Mat. Paris f. 574. n. 40. John year 1241. in the 25th of Hen. III. a Virgin John the fifth and youngest Son of this King and Queen was [7] Genealog Histor f. 81. Mat. Paris f. 127. lin 6. born at Oxford on Christmass Eve in the year 1166. Their Daughters MAud the eldest [8] Rad. de Diceto Col. 531. n. 20. born A. D. 1156. and was Married to Henry Duke of Saxony [9] Hoved. f. 282. a. n. 40. in the year 1164. Alianor the Second Daughter was [1] Rad. de Diceto Col. 533. lin 6. born in the year 1162. and was Married to Alphonso [2] Hoved. f. 317. a. n. 50. King of Castile in the year 1176. Joan the Third Daughter was [3] Rad. de Dicet Col. â—39 n. 30. born in the year 1165. she was Married to William [4] Hoved. f. 315. a. n. 10. King of Sicily in the same year 1176. His Base Issue WIlliam [5] Dugd. Baron Tome 1. f. 175. Col. 1.2 Longespee or Long-Sword so named from the Long-Sword he did usually wear begotten of fair Rosamund Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford To whom [6] Ibidem Hoved. f. 436. b. n. 50. King Richard his half Brother gave in Marriage Ela the Daughter and heir of William Earl of Salisbury and with her the Earldom Geofry another Base Son was Born of the same Lady he was Bishop Elect of Lincoln from the [7] Hoved. f. 307. b. n. 10 20. f. 348. b. n. 30 40. year 1174. to the year 1181. without being in Orders or Consecrated when he renounced his Election by the Kings Advice and the Popes Mandate to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury That he should Either take Orders and be Consecrated or renounce And then the King gave [8] Ibidem f. 349. a. n. 10. him his Chancery dedit ei Cancellariam suam and 500 marks of Rent in England and as much in Normandy Morgan was also reported to be a Son of this King Henry but by what woman not Known to whom his Brother Geofry then Arch-Bishop of York gave the Provost-ship of Beverly [9] Ibid. f. 468. a. lin 1. A. D. 1â—â—2 Praeposituram Beverlacensem Gaufridus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus Dedit Morgan fratri suo filio Henrici Regis â—t Dicebatur THE REIGN OF King Richard I. AFter the Funeral of his [1] Hoved. f. 373. a. n. 10. Father Richard secured Stephan de Turons of Tours or as Mat. Paris Stephan de Turnham Seneschal of Anjou and loaded him with Irons until he delivered the Castles and Treasure of his Father The Castles and Treasure of his Father delivered to Duke Richard which he had in his Custody and squeezed him to the last Farthing Then he came to Roven where Walter Archbishop of that Place in the presence of the Bishops Earls and Barons of Normandy girt him with the Sword of that Dukedom on the 20 th of July He is girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy A. D. 1189. and the Day after he received the Oaths of Fidelity or Fealty from the Clergy and Laity à Clero Populo And on the 3 d Day which was thâ— 22 d of that Month he met the King of France between Chaumont and Trie in Vâ—uxin Francois in which Treaty [2] Ibid. n. 20. he Demanded of the Duke the Town and Castle of Gisors with the Country about it who unwilling to part with that Fortress added Four Thousand Marks in Silver to the Twenty Thousand his [3] See here f. 349. lin 1. he pays
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â— 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ— the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
to have been a (g) By Matth. of West Brampton and many others but not mentioned by Asser Malmsbury or in the Saxon Annals and therefore suspitious Monk and Bishop of Winchester took upon him at the request and importunity of his Nobility A. D. 836. the Government of the Kingdom of the West-Saxons his Father giving to his Brother Athelstan the Kingdoms of Kent Essex Surrey and Sussex Saxon Annals A. D. 836. or of the South-Saxons which afterwards by the Death or Cession of Ethelstan came under the Power of Ethelwolph Malms l. 2. c. 2. who being of a quiet and still temper the Danes made their advantage of him with whose Invasions the most part of his Reign he was mightily afflicted and with whom in one place or other there were Battels or Skirmishes almost every (h) Barely mentioned and briefly touched in the Succession of several years in the Saxons Annals and in Asser whom the rest follow inlarging upon them according to their Fancies Saxon Annals and Asser in these years and so forward The Danes harass Lindsey East-angles Kent London Canterbury and Rochester as that Duke Wulfheard fought against three and thirty of their Ships at Hampton A. D. 887. and the same year Consul Ethelhelm fought the Danes with the Dorsetshire men at Port where at first Ethelhelm but at last the Danes prevailed the next year Earl Herebert was killed in Battel of the Pagans and many others at Mereswar and the same year the Countries of Lindsey East-angles Kent c. were harassed and destroyed and many slain by them and the next year they made great slaughters at Canterbury London and Rochester and so forward nothing but insignificant Relations year sometimes the Saxons sometimes the Danes prevailing Ethelwolph Monarch A. D. 836. who by their often Invasions in every part of the Kingdom rather seemed to pray upon and wast than conquer and possess England if at any time they were repelled and very much beaten by the English Danes often beaten yet it availed not the English Their often fresh Supplies it availed nothing there coming presently greater Fleets with fresh Supplies and while the Saxons or English marched to oppose them in the East they shipped themselves and invaded the West or some other Quarter so that the People despaired of any means of Safety The King Nobility and Clergy over-set as it were and strangely afflicted with the Depredations of these Pagans Ingulph Historia Fol. 491. a. judging these Evils and Miseries to be the Consequences of their Sins bethought themselves of a wholsome and uniform Remedy as they affirmed it and a Security against their Enemies which was an (i) The General Meetings of the Bishops great or wise Men as they were frequently named Great Councils or Parliaments Tenth Mansion Hide or Family what it signifies or of the States or Baronage were called Witenage gemotes Mycel Synods great Councels and afterwards Paliaments Act of the great Council or Parliament in those days however it be commonly called the Grant of King Ethelwolph of the Tith of the Profits of all (k) Tiths might be paid by some Persons and in some places before this Grant but this was the first publick Act that imposed a necessity of paying them In Ingulph the Latin words are decimam Mansionem that is Hidam seu familiam the Tenth Hide or Family which perhaps maâ—â—elate to the Poor Parson which was to be maintained upon every Tenth Mansion as above noted or perhaps if the Tenth Mansion were given it might be the first Foundation of the Rectory and Glebe Laâ—ds in every Parish for besides 't is said in Ingulph that the Tenth of all Goods were granted to the Church In others the Latin words are decimam partem terrarum per regnum nostrum the things granted however expressed were the Tithes of the Profits of all Lands as Selden concludes History of Tiths fol. 206 c. Ibid. fol. 207. for as he affirms whether it be the Tenth Hide the Tenth Mansion or Family or the Tenth part of the Land it is all one they being words that signifie the same things and import no more than the Tenth part of the Profits growing in them Lands Ethelwolph grants the Tiths of all England to the Church A. D. 855. Ibidem Ingulph histor 491. a. This Grant subscribed by all the Kings and Nobility in England Ibidem Ordered to be published in every Church free from all Burthens Taxes and Exactions (l) Free from Military Service building and repairing of Bridges and Castles called the Trimoda Necessitas to which all Lands whatsoever were subject whatsoever to the Church this Grant by the consent of that great Council was signed by all the Archbishops Bishops and Secular States of all England by Beorred King of Mercia and Edmund King of the East-angles then Subject and Tributary to Ethelwolph who after it was subscribed offered it upon the Altar of St. Peter the Apostle in the Cathedral at Winchester where the Council was held and the Bishops caused it to be published in every Church of their several Diocesses or (m) The Latin words are Per omnes Ecclesias in suis Parochiis Paroches This done he went to Rome leaving the Danes in Shepey Island and carried with him his beloved Son Alâ—rid and staying there a year returning through France he brought with him Judith Daughter of Charles King thereof Asser de gest Alâ—r fol. 2. whom he had married Ethelbald conspires against his Father Ib. In his absence Ethelbald his eldest Son Alstan Bishop of Sherborn and Eanwulf Earl of Somersetshire conspired against him and would have excluded him the Kingdom who foreseeing the Dangers and Miseries of a Civil War Ibid. fol. 3. Between Ethelbald and his Father the Kingdom is divided A. D. 858. out of his meer Clemency and great Condescention by the assent of his Nobles divided the Kingdom between himself and his Son he taking the East part and leaving the West part which was the best and greatest to Ethelbald two years after his return from Rome he disposed the Kingdom to his two eldest Sons and his Hereditary Estate to his other Sons and Daughters Ethelwold Ethelbald Ethelbert A. D. 858. For the advantage of his Soul he ordered that in his Hereditary Lands every Tenth Hide or Mansion should maintain one Poor Parson with Meat Drink and Cloathing he commanded likewise there should be three hundred Marks carried to Rome every year Ethelwold gives three hundred Marks to Rome Ibid. fol. 4. and to be thus disposed of one hundred Marks to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Peter as much to buy Oyl for the Lamps in the Church of St. Paul and the other hundred Marks to the Pope in this year he died To him Ethelbald and Ethelbert the two elder Brothers succeeded Ethelbald and Ethelbert Ibidem A. D. 860. Winchester sacked the former lived
Ibid. c. 50. should have her Nose and Ears cut-off 5. That a Widdow marrying within twelve months after her Husbands Death should lose her joynture and Dowry Ibid. c. 71. Cnute not long before he died appointed his eldest Son Swane Hoveden 251. a A. D. 1035. Cnute dies and disposeth his Kingdoms to his Sons by his first Wife (y) By most Writers reported to have been a Concubine she was Daughter to a Mercian Noble-man who is said to have been Earl of Northampton Elgiva to be King of Norway and his second Son (z) Others say he was elected King Ingulph Hist 509. a. and some that he was King only of the North parts of England and Harde Cnute of the South parts Harold by the same Woman to be King of England and Harde-Cnute his Son by Emme King of Danemarke This year he died in November at Shaftsbury and was buried at Winchester Harold according to some being chosen King by the Danes and Londoners Harold Hunt 209. a. whilst Earl Godwin and the English would have had for their King one of the Sons of Ethelred or Harde-Cnute the Son of Cnute but their attempt was in vain Malms l. 2. c 12 not being equal either in number or force to the Abettors of Harold and therefore he injoyed the Crown which was given to him by his Father A. D. 1036. as it is said in Hoveden before-cited however he came to be so King he was and innocent Elfred Elfred and many Normans slain a younger Son of Emme by Ethelred coming out of Normandy to visit his Mother then being at Winchester Harold Harde-Cnute Danes A. D. 1036. as 't is storied was by Earl Godwin and others by order of Harold together with many Normans that came to accompany him slain his Mother Emme not thinking her self safe here much grieved for the death of her Son cruelly murthered Hoved. 251. Emme flies to Baldwin Earl of Flanders went to Baldwin Earl of Flanders who received her honourably and assigned Brugis for the place of her abode where she remained three years whither her Son Harde-Cnute came out of Danemarke to visit her Malmsb. ibid. Hunting ibid. Hoved. 251. b. Harold dies Ibid. Flor. Wigorn. A. D. 1040. in the mean while having done nothing memorable Harold dies at Oxford some say London and was buried at Westminster Florence of Worcester says they divided the Kingdom of England by Lot and that the North part fell to Harold and the South to Harde-Cnute who was rejected because he came not out of Danemarke when sent for so soon as was expected and therefore Harold was elected King over all England A. D. 1035 1037. fol. 622. Harde-Cnute both English and Danes make him their King After his death all the Nobility both Danes and English sent to Brugis to Harde-Cnute to come and be their King the Children of Ethelred being neglected and post-poned for the easiness and ill fortune of their Father he arrives with sixty Ships manned with Danes and was of all People received with great applause but during his short Reign did nothing worthy a King save that he treated his half Brother Edward and his Mother Emme who came to him out of Normandy He laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation Ibidem At which Worcestershire People tumult very kindly and honourably he laid a grievous Tax upon the Nation for the payment of eight Marks to every Rower and twelve Marks to every Officer in his Fleet this caused the People to tumult and at Worcester the Country People and Citizens killed two of his Domestick Servants which he sent to gather his Tax but he chastised them severely for that Fact for he sent thither Leofric Earl of Mercia Godwin Earl of West-Saxony Siward Earl of Northumberland Their City and Country is burnt and plundered Ib. A.D. 1042. He dies suddenly c. who plundered and burnt the City and wasted all the Country when he had reigned about two years he died suddenly while he was drinking at a Nuptial Feast at Lambeth where Osgod a great Danish Lord had married his Daughter to Prudan another Potent Dane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1043. His Descent Edward commonly called the Confessor the eldest Son of Ethelred by Emme and half Brother to Edmund Ironside Son also of Ethelred by a former Wife being in England at the death of his half Brother Harde-Cnute was in a great straight not knowing what to do and thinking to retire into Normandy [1.] Malms de Gest R. R. l. 2. c. 13. fol. 45. a. n. 10. He applies himself to Earl Godwin applied himself to Earl Godwin who gave him other advice minds him whose Son he was and what great probability there was of his being King and withall promiseth his assistance upon Conditions to be agreed on between them Edward urged by necessity promiseth to make good all he asked Then a Council being called at London Godwin being very eloquent and powerful in perswading so prevailed in this Assembly that by the consent of almost all present He is declared King he was made King and [2.] Hoveden 252. a. crowned at Winchester anointed by Edsi Archbishop of Canterbury and Alfric Archbishop of York in the presence of almost all the Bishops of England And not long after by advice of the Earls Leofric Godwin Edward the Confessor of the Saxon Race A. D. 1043. and Siward he seized and took from his Mother Emmâ— all her Gold Silver Jewels and Treasure The reason assigned is that she was very hard and sparing towards him in the time of his Exile he married the Daughter of Earl Godwin by name Edith or Edgith Hor. Worcest He takes away Jewels and Treasury from his Mother Emme He Marries Earl Godwin's Daughter Edgith Malms ut sup Her Beauty Learning and Modesty as he had promised She was no ways like her Father or Brothers but was very beautiful learned humble and modest [3.] Histor Croy. 509. a. n. 30.40 50. Edward much addicted to the French Modes and Customâ— Ibidem Ingulph reports he saw her often when he went to Court to see his Father who lived there and coming from School was often met by her and opposed solidly and smartly not only in Grammar but in Logick The same Historian there saith that though Edward was born in England yet having had his Education in Normandy he was almost become a French man and calling many from thence both Laies and Religious preferred them to great Offices and Dignities The chief amongst them were Robert a Monk whom he made first Bishop of London and then Archbishop of Canterbury and William his Chaplain whom he made Bishop of Dorchester with other Military men which he placed upon the Borders to defend them against the Welch Then the English under this King and the Normans which he brought in began to lay aside the English Rites and Customs and in many
things to imitate the French Ibid. b. n. 10. And the English according to his Example they speak French and imitate their Vsages and are ashamed of their own the chief and great men to speak French in their Courts and Houses as a great piece of State and Breeding to make their Charters Deeds and Writings after the French manner ashamed of their own Usages and Customs in these and many other things [4.] Ibidem A. D. 1051. fol. 510. a.n. 50. He remits the Tax called Dane-geld About the eighth year of his Reign there being a great Scarcity and Famine he then remitted for ever the Tax called Dane-geld it having been continued eight and thirty years from the first time that it was paid by Ethelred to King Swane The English began [5.] Malmsb ut sup n. 40.50 The English murmur at the Preferment of the Normans to murmur at the Preferments of the Normans and took it ill that Strangers should injoy such places of Trust and Dignity on the contrary the Normans stomached the English defended themselves and [6.] Ibidem They calumniate the English especially Godwin and his Sons f. 46. a. n. 40 50 calumniated them especially (b) This mighty Earl was a Cow-heards Son advanced by Cnute whose Sister he had married she being dead he married a second Wife says Malmsbury but of what Stock not known by her he had six Sons [8.] Sim. Dun. A. D. 1051. Flor. of Worcest the same year fol. 1627. Swane Harold Wulnoth Tosti Girth Leofwin he himself was Earl of Kent the South and West-Saxons Sussex Hampshire Dorsetshire Devonshire and Cornwall Swane was Earl of Oxfordshire Berkeshire Gloucestershire Herefordshire and Somersetshire Harold was Earl of Essex Suffolk Norfolk Cambridge and Huntingtonshires Wulnoth and Hacun Son of Swane were Hostages with William Earl of Normandy for Godwin's good behaviour towards King Edward after Siward's death Tosti was made Earl of Northumberland and Girth and Leofwin possessed other places Godwin and his Sons That they were insolent toward the King and his Friends and usurped an equal share in the Government that they trisled with and abused the King's honest Intentions and Simplicity and made Jests on him Edward the Consessor A. D. 1051. These Factions and Animosities at Court were notably heightned by the following Accident [7.] Ib. b. n. 20. Eustace Earl of Bulloigne comes to visit King Edward Vpon his return one of his Herbingers quarrels with a Townsman of Dover or Canterbury and is slain Eustace and his Followers kill 21 of his Townsmen Eustace the Elder Earl of Balloigne who had married Goda Sister by the Fathers side to King Edward came into England to visit him and returning homeward at Canterbury as some report at Dover as others one of his Herbingers unadvisedly quarrelled with a Townsman or Citizen about Lodgings he was to take up for his Master and Retinue was by him slain the Earl to revenge his Servant's death and his Followers kill several of the Townsmen they flocking together for their own defence assault Eustace and his People and slay one and twenty of them he immediately posts to Court and makes his complaint to the King of the Injuries received who being incensed and the Master aggravated by the Norman Courtiers Godwin was (c) Florence of Worcester reports That Godwin being much moved and very angry that such things were done in his County or Government he and his Sons in their several Counties raised a mighty Army of which the King taking notice and being affrighted sent to Leofric and Siward to come to him being in great danger with what Forces they could raise c. A. D. 1051. fol. 627. sent for and commanded to march into Kent with an Army and punish the People of Canterbury or Dover who had likewise made their Complaints Complaints on both sides come to the King Godwin is commanded to punish the People of Canterbury or Dover He refuseth unless both parties were heard and represented their Case to him as their Earl he troubled to see Strangers more favoured by the King than Natives advised him first to summon the Chief men of the Town into his Court and charge them with Sedition where both Parties might be heard that if found in fault they might by Fine or loss of Life satisfie the King whose Peace they had broken and the Count whom they had injured or if otherwise they might be acquitted until this were done he refused to punish by Hostile Force and unheard those of his own Country which by his Office he was rather bound to defend He is summoned to answer his refusal before the Peers The King not pleased with his refusal ordered an Assembly of the Peers at Gloucester where the matter might be fully debated thither came the two great and famous Earls Leofric of the Mercians and Siward of the Northumbrians and all the Nobility of England except [9.] Malms de Gest R. R. fol. 45. b. n. 40. Godwin comes with an Army Godwin who suspected his own Cause or the Violence of his Adversaries with his two Sons Swane and Harold came with a great Army raised in his own and their Earldoms under pretence of subduing the Welch the King knowing of his arming Leofric and Siward at the King's request oppose him desired the assistance of Leofric and Siward who raising the force of their Countries checked Godwin's design who not knowing of this force boldly demanded [1.] Sim. Dunelm A. D. 1051. Eustace and his Followers the King delayed him with fair answers until the Mercians and Northern men advanced who were eager of fighting But Leofric and the more wise men interposed between the King and Godwin that Hostages given on both sides the cause should be again debated at London whither the King and Lords coming with their Army send for Godwin and his Sons who with their Forces were come to Southwark Servitium militum Quos per Angliam habebant Regi contradere Malmsb. f. 56. a. Lin. 1. Godwin and his Sons banished commanding their appearance with twelve Attendants only they refuse to appear before their Adversaries without Hostages yet deny not to disband their Souldiers or consign or make over their Service to the King or in any thing else to obey the King that might be agreeable to their Honour and Safety this answer not satisfying the King Godwin and his Sons by Edict within five days was to depart the Land who perceiving his numbers falling off readily obeyed and with his Wife Gytha and three Sons Swane Edward the Confessor A. D. 1052. Tosti and Girth passed over into Flanders to Earl Baldwin whose Daughter Judith [2.] Brompt col 943. Edward sends his Queen into a Nunnery Tosti had married his Sons Harold and Leofwin taking Ship at Bristol passed over into Ireland They depart into Flanders Edward pursuing his anger against Godwin put away his Wife Edith his Daughter and
themselves into their own Countries THE PREFACE TO THE Norman History AS the Saxons that conquered England were a miscellaneous People Vid. lib. 1. Of the Saxon Story consisting of many German Nations that went all by the name of Saxons So also were the North Nort or * Berault in Cust Norm form fol. 2. Normans that first obtained that part of France now called Normandy a Collection of the several People that inhabited that great Tract called Scandinavia or Scandia [1.] Enginhart in vita Car. M. Cluver Antiq. Germ. l. 1. c. 11 which was the most Northern part of old Germany from whence their name as Inhabitants of it And it cannot want probability but that some of the more Southern and Easterly People of Germany their neighbours especially might also accompany them though those marine Enterprises were first thought of contrived and undertaken by the Normans under which name the Adventurers of other Nations were contained The French Normans likewise that conquered this Nation were assisted in that undertaking by the French Flemmings Brâ—tains Poictovins Anjovins and other Nations of France and some from Germany under great Commanders though perhaps most Volunteers and Free-booters brought together by the mighty [2.] Gul. Pict fol. 196. c. fol. 197. b. c. Fame of William Duke of Normandy were all called Normans and according to this diversity of Nations divers Laws Customs and particular Usages have been found here in France Normandy c. though in general the old German Laws and Customs which were most of them feudal did every where obtain as appears by the several old Charters of Emperors and Princes and Customaries of most of the Provinces and Towns of France and other Countries In the first part of the Saxon History I have endeavoured to shew what were the Laws and Usages of this Nation and from whence they were brought to us before the Conquest It follows in order that I say something of the Laws and Legal Usages after the Conquest Perfect Form of Law preceeding not known what it was in the Saxon times before I enter upon the Norman Story But as an exact and perfect Form of proceeding in Law Cases in the English-Saxon times before the Conquest [3.] In praesat ad Script 10. dat 10. Maii 1652. fol. 43. Mr. Selden saith is no where to be found so neither for a short time after doth the very exact way and manner of proceeding appear The times and places of such Decisions and before what Persons made are very evident both before and after the Norman Government but not the method of pleading in and managing of those Controversies Nor the Execution of the Sentence especially in Cases Civil are so very clear The Controversie between Lanfranc and Odo for Lands belonging to the Church of Canterbury The first Case we find after the Conquest and before the Survey or at least the compleating of (a) For there in the Manner of Estoches or Stokes under the Title of the Bishop of Rochester's Lands in Kent it is thus said Dirationavit illud Lanfrancus contra Bajocensem Episcopum inde est modo Saisita Roffensis Ecclesia Doomesday-book is the most famous Controversie between Lanfranc Archbishop of Canterbury and Odo Bishop of Bayeux in Normandy and Earl of Kent half Brother to the Conqueror by the Mother [4.] Eadmer fol. 9. n. 30. who by his great Power and Rapine amongst other Lands had possessed himself of [5.] Not. in Eadm fol. 198. n. 20. twenty five Manners belonging to Endowment of the Church of Canterbury and had also usurped many Priviledges and Customs appertaining to the same Lanfranc complains to the Conqueror and Sues for redress who directs his [6.] Append. n. 2. A Writ or Precept from William the First to the Nobility Commission Warrant or Precept to himself Goisfrid Bishop of Constance in Normandy (b) For Robert Earl of Ou and Hugh Montfort See in William the First Fol. 1 2. Robert Earl of Ou (c) Richard Son of Earl Gilbert [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 15. B C. Or de Tonebrige had as it was then reported by antient People Tunbridge in Kent in lieu of Brion a strong Castle in Normandy and a League or three Miles round measured out with the same Rope brought into England that the Precincts of Brion were being likewise three Miles round it He is sometimes called Richard de Tunbridge and sometimes Richard de Benefacta [2.] Script Norm f. 1085. or de Clarae [3.] Ib. Gemet l 8. c. 37. The Earls of Clare and Pembroke their Original He was Son to Gilbert Earl of Brion and Ou whose Father was Godefrid natural Son of Richard the First Duke of Normandy This Richard married Rohais Daughter of Walter Giffard from whom issued the Earls of Clare and Pembroke Richard Son of Earl Gilbert Hugh Montfort or de Monte forti and others his great men of England to summon his Sheriffs and by his command to order them to restore to the Bishopricks and Abbies all their Lands The Conqueror commands all Lands taken from Bishopricks and Abbies to be restored c. which by lenity or fear the Bishops or Abbots had granted away or which by Violence had been taken from them and if willingly they did not restore them that then they should constrain them to do it whither they would or not [7.] Selden 's Notes on Eadmerus from Textus Roffensis fol. 198. By Vertue of which Commission or Precept [8.] N. 10. Eadmer f. 9. n. 40. the chief men of the County of Kent and of other Counties of England were assembled on Pinenden (d) Now Pikenden Heath near Aylesford in Kent Si fuerint praemoniti ut conveniant ad [4.] Doomesday Tit. Kent fol. 1. col 2. Sciram ibunt usque ad Pinnedenam non longius If the men of the three Monasteries of the Holy Trinity St. Augustine and St. Martin that ought suit to the County Court were summoned to it they were to go to Pinnenden and no further which was the usual place where it was holden Heath where the Pleas or Controversie between Lanfranc and Odo continued three days and well it might for there Lanfranc recovered [9.] Ibidem twenty five Manners with their Customs and Appurtenances together with all Liberties and Customs of the Church of Canterbury which were in debate between the King and the Archbishop in this Plea [1.] Ib. f. 199. Lanfranc a Norman pleads his own Case and recovers twenty five Manners c. to the Church of Canterbury He recovers also the manner of Estoches or Stokes to the Church of Rochester Richard Son of Earl Gilbert Goisfird Bishop of Constance was Justiciary and in the place of the King or represented him Lanfranc pleaded his own Case and by the whole County it was Recorded and adjudged that as the King held his Lands Free and quiet in Dominico suo
Guards placed upon the Gates only with Command to keep out the Soldiers * Sim. Dunel Col. 197 n. 45. Githa the Mother of Harold and many Citizens escaped and fled into Flanders with great Riches Here within the Walls he chose out a place for the building of a Castle and left Baldwin the Son of Earl Gilbert to see it done and with many other stout Soldiers to remain there in Garison From thence he went into Cornwall He settles Cornwall and disposing all things there to his own satisfaction he dismissed his Army and returned to Winchester there to recreate and refresh himself all the time of Easter and not long after he sent for his Wife Maud to come to him An. Do. 1068. Queen Maud Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred King Henry I. born De gest pont 154. b. n. 10. who was Crowned by Aldred Arch-Bishop of York on Whitsunday following and before the year was out she brought forth Henry afterwards King of England Upon this his return into England he imposed an importable Tribute upon the English which Malmsbury reports thus That Aldred Arch-Bishop of York whilst William behaved himself with temper and justice toward the English loved him as his Son and honoured him as a King but when he exacted from them an importable Tax he sent Messengers to him about it which being hardly admitted were returned with a rough Answer whereupon he presently Cursed William and all his Progeny The King hearing of it sent some Friends to appease and quiet the Arch-Bishop but before they came to him he died with Grief [4.] Ord. vit 51â— A.B.C.D. William promiseth his Daughter to Earl Edwin and deceives him Earl Edwin was assured by the King he should have a Daughter of his in Marriage yet through the Fraudulent Advice of the Normans he performed not his Promise This deceitful dealing toward this young Earl that had long expected his Mistress together with his hard usage in carrying him and many others beyond Sea with him as it were his Prisoners and to shew them in Triumph provoked him and his Brother Morcar to take Arms Edwin and Morcar take Arms. who being very Popular and well beloved had the assistance of many in the North parts and especially of their (l) Blidens Father Married Edith Edwins Sister after whose [2.] Ord. vit 311. B. death she was Married to Harold Nephew Blidon King of Wales who came unto them with a great number of Welsh-Men Hereupon William caused a search into and discovery to be made of all the Private Places and Places of Retreat and forthwith fortified such as might be any ways advantageous to his Enemies he built a Castle at Warwick and gave the Custody of it to (m) He was [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 4. Hen. de Bello-monte Hen. de Newburg Roger de Bello-monte who Brother to Roger de Bello monte who was Son to Humfrid de Vetulis Son of Turolf of Pont Adomar by Weva c. he was called Hen. of Newburgh from the place of his Birth the Castle of Newburgh in Normandy and made Earl of Warwick by the Conqueror after the Survey Henry de Bello-Monte so that these Brothers reflecting upon the doubtfulness of their Success They crave favour crave favour which was but in shew only granted them he then also built Nottingham Castle Which was in shew only granted Nottingham Castle built and gave the keeping of it to William Peudell Those which were in York so soon as they heard these things delivered the Keys of the City with Hostages to the King who suspecting their Constancy raised a Fortress in the City and placed there a Garison of choice Soldiers (n) This Arkill Married [4.] Sim. Dun. Col. 80. n. 34. Sigrid the Daughter of Ecgfrid the Daughter of Aldun Bishop of Duresm by Kylvert her second Husband her first Husband was Vethred Earl of Northumberland who dismissed her This [5.] Ibidem Col. 82. n. 27. Arkill seised some part of Northumberland that was wast and inhabited it by Sigrid he had a Son named Gospatric and he another of that name afterwards Earl of Northumberland Archill also the most Potent of the Northumbrians makes his Peace and delivers his Son an Hostage The Bishop of Duresme likewise is received into favour and by his Mediation Conditions were offered to Malcolme King of Scots which he accepted and sware to a faithful Compliance with William Lincoln and Huntington Castles built In his return from this Expedition he built Castles or made Places of Strength at Lincoln Huntington and Cambridge placing in every one of them stout Commanders [5.] Sim. Dun. Col. 19. n. 56. Afterwards Marleswen (o) Ordericus calls him Gaius Patricius he represented his Lineal Extraction from Vcthred aforesaid by his Mother Algiva Daughter of King Ethelred by which and a great [6.] Ibid. Col. 204. n. 60. Sum of Money he obtained the Earldom of the Conqueror Gospatric and the most Noble of the Northumbrians fearing the severity of the king and lest they should be imprisoned as others were taking with them Edgar Athaling his Mother Agatha and two Sisters Margaret and Christina went by Sea into Scotland and by the leave of Malcolm King of Scots stayed there all Winter While [6.] Ibid Col. â—98 n. 2. Order vit 513. A. The Sons of Harold invade England and beat Ednoth William was busied in the North the two Sons of Harold Godwin and Edmund who fled to Dermot King of Ireland came from thence and landed in Somersetshire who defeated and slew Ednoth sent by William against them with an Army of English plundered and wasted Devonshire and Cornwall and with a great Prey returned into Ireland Ordericus Vitalis says they were beaten by Brien Son of Eudo Earl of Britain and Gulielmus Gualdi and returned by weeping Cross About this time some of the [7.] Ibid. 512. A. B. The Norman Ladies want their Husbands Norman Ladies and Women wanting their Husbands sent for them to return and withal to let them know that if they returned not they must make use of other Men to relieve their necessities Hugo de (p) A Town in Normandy [7.] Vales not Gall. fol. 237. Grentonis Mansio vel mansionile seu parva mansio Grentmesnil who presided at Winchester Humfrid de Teliolo Governor of the Fort at Hastings and many others returned into Normandy Some of them return sorrowfully and unwillingly deserting the King [8.] Ibidem His Soldiers likewise wearied with the Desolations of the Country where they saw nothing but Burnings Rapine and daily Slaughters committed by the Natives as well as themselves issuing out of Woods and Places of Security whither they had retired importuned him for their Refreshment that they might retire to their fixed Residences An. Do. 1069. which he willingly granted and dismissed them with a plentiful Reward for their Services [9.] Ibid. C. Sim. Dunel Col. 38. n.
words Threats and Bribery broke off the Match He also sent subtil Disputants that moved Controversies about their Consanguinity for which it was determined That by the Christian Law they ought not be joyned together [2.] Ibidem for Richard Duke of Normandy begot Robert and Robert William the Bastard who begot Robert the Father of Prince William and Robert Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Earl of Eureux and Brother of Duke Richard begot Richard Earl of Eureux and Richard Agnes the Wife of Simon which was Mother to Bertrade the Mother of Fulke the Father of Sibyll Thus by the discovery of the Parentage of William and Sibyll the long desired Marriage was frustrated Almeric de Monteforti or Earl of Montfort Son of Simon who Married Agnes [3.] Gemet l. 8. c. 17. Script Norm f. 1092. Ord. f. 843. B. Sister and Heir to William Earl of Eureux [4.] Ibidem f. 834. who died without Issue after the death of his Uncle was Heir to that Earldom but having displeased the King he took it from him into his own possession for which reason so soon as he had opportunity he thought to revenge himself upon him and [5.] Ibidem 840. D. instigated Fulke Earl of Anjou his Nephew [6.] Gemet lib. 8. C. 38. by his Sister Bertrade who was then grown considerable by the accession of the Earldom of Main by the [7.] Orderic ut supra War against Normandy Anno Domini 1112 or 1113. Daughter and Heir of Elias to make War upon Normandy and implored the help of the King of France By the good Management Wealth and Force of Henry his Enemies were soon broken and their designs frustrated together with the Concurrence of his Nephew Tedbald Earl of Blois who at that time made War upon the King of France and gave him a Diversion Robert de Belism King Henry's constant Enemy [8.] Ibidem fol. 844. A. Robert de Belism impeached was in this Design with the Earl of Anjou and fell into the Kings hands and on the Fourth of November was impeached of breach of Faith for not appearing in Court being thrice called for not yielding an account of the Kings Rents in the Viscounty of Argemon and Hiesmes and what belonged to Falais as the Kings Viscount or Sheriff And imprisoned by Judgment of the Kings Court. and Officer and for other Crimes which he could not deny for which he was by the just Judgment of the Kings Court committed close Prisoner [9.] Ibid. B. Presently after the King besieged and took in Alencon This War [1.] Ibidem The Earl of Anjou submits to the King does him Homage and receives from him the Earldom of Main continued not long for in the first week of Lent Fulke Earl of Anjou came into the Territory of Alencon and Swore Fealty to King Henry did him Homage and received from him the Earldom of Main and gave his Daughter to Prince William the Kings Son and the King gave him the Earldom of Eureux yet received into favour Almeric de Monteforti whose by right it was and William Crispin who had done much against him This being done [2.] Ibid. C. Peace between the Kings of England and France the two Kings of England and France came together at Gisors and struck up a Peace Then Lewis gave to King Henry Belism the Earldom of Main and all Britany for which Fergan Duke of the Britans did him Homage and the King promised his Daughter to Conan his Son and now it was according to * Fol. 90. b. n. 10. Prince William does Homage to the King of France for Normandy Malmsbury that Prince William did Homage to the King of France for Normandy acknowledging he was to hold that Province of him by Lawful Right Notwithstanding [3.] Ibid. D. these Renditions and great Submissions made to King Henry yet Hameric de Villery and other Proceres or great Tenents of the Honour or Earldom of Belism to whom William Talvane the Son of Robert de Belism had committed the guard of that place while he went to secure his Earldom of (e) His Father [9.] Script Nor. f. 1093. Gemet lib. 8. c. 35. Robert Married Agnes Daughter and Heir to Wido Earl of Pantheu Pontheu trusting to the Strength of it and multitude of Dependents prepared to resist him Henry drew together the Army of all Normandy and besieged the Town on the First of May and beyond expectation Tedbald Earl of Blois Fulke of Anjou (f) He was also Earl of [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 29. c. 35. Perch and Married Maude a Natural Daughter of King Henry to whom after he took it he gave the Town of Belism and the Territory belonging to it Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perche and other famous Optimates or Worthies came with Aid to the Normans invested the Town and within three days took it by Assault [4.] Ibidem fol. 842. A. King Henry made a compleat Conquest of Normandy Thus King Henry Conquered Normandy and having made firm Peace with all his Neighbours came back into England and governed both Kingdom and Dukedom in great Tranquility for five years [5.] Flor. Wig. fol. 656. Anno Domini 1113. He landed in England in the Month of July and brought with him Robert de Belism who was kept Prisoner at Warham King Henry had many Expeditions against the Welsh always prone to Rebellion or rather to assert their own Liberties and with the following Contrivance much diverted their Incursions into England [6.] Malms fol. 89. n. 20 30 40. Flor. Wig. fol. 656. An. Do. 1114. He removes the Flemmings into Wales There were many Flemmings come over into England besides what came over with the Conqueror in the time and by the favour of this Kings Mother Queen Maude Daughter to the Earl of Flanders and so many as they became burthensom to the Nation These he transported into Wales with their Goods and Families and gave them the Country of Ross where to this day they speak a different Language from the Welsh which is the best part of Pembrokeshire for their Habitation that he might both clear his Kingdom of them To check the Insurrections of the Welsh and that they might check the fury and Insurrections of the Welsh Yet this contrivance he thought not a sufficient security against them but demanded and received as Hostages the Sons of their Nobility and besides they were forced to purchase his favour with a Tribute of some Money and much Cattle After these Successes he [7.] Ibidem fol. 657. An. Do. 1116. caused the Optimates or Earls and Barons of all England to meet at Salisbury on the Nineteenth day of March and in his presence to do Homage and Swear Fealty to his Son William Eadmer [1.] Fol. 117. n. 30 40. A great meeting at Salisbury The Laymen readily Swear Fealty and do Homage to Prince William The Bishops make fair Promises
says That the King by Edict commanded a meeting of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom at Salisbury on the Twentieth of March that he might make his Son William Heir of the Kingdom and secure the Title to him The Princes or Chief Laymen knowing the Kings mind readily did Homage and Swear Fealty to him The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops and Abbats Swore That if he should out-live his Father they would laying aside all claims whatsoever put him in possession of the Crown and Kingdom and that when he should be King they would faithfully do him Homage Malmsbury [2.] F. 93. a. n. 30 40. All the Military Tenents in England compelled to do Homage to Prince William declareth this Transaction more fully affirming That all the Freemen of England and Normandy of whatsoever Order or Dignity or to what Lord soever they were Vassals or Tenents were compelled to do Homage and Swear Fealty to William the Son of King Henry and Queen Maude She died the [3.] Ord. fol. 843. B. Anno Domini 1118. First of May and was buried at Westminster and on the Ninth of June following died [4.] Ibidem Robert Earl of Mellent King Henry's great Counsellor It is said before that Almeric de Monteforti was Sisters Son and Heir to William Earl of Eureux who now again demands [5.] Ibid. C. A new War in Normandy many Noblemen Conspire to set up William Son to Duke Robert of the King that Earldom which he utterly denied to grant him by the Advice of Audin Bishop of that City He therefore took Arms against the King and excited almost all France to do the like The Governor of Eureux William Pointel delivered the City to him and the Bishop with his Clerks and Vassals were forced to flee from thence There joyned with him Robert de Gournay Stephen Earl of Albamarle Eustachius of Breteul Richard de Aquila Robert de Newburgh and many others who rose up against Henry and endeavoured to Establish William the Son of Duke Robert in his Fathers Estate [6.] Ibid. D. With these also joyned Baldwin Earl of Flanders who entred that part of Normandy called Tellau and burnt many Towns of whose Flames the King and his Normans were Spectators he fortified Bures and because he suspected most of the Normans he put a great Garison of Stipendiary Britans and English into it Baldwin comes before it provokes the Garison to fight where he was wounded and some time after died of his Wounds and without Issue They [7.] Ib. f. 844. D. 845. C. received likewise Assistance from the King of France and Duke of Anjou on both sides they plundered the Country took and burnt Castles and Towns On the Nones [8.] Ibid. fol. 846. B. C. A great Council at Rouen or Fifth of October there was a Council summoned at Rouen there King Henry Treated of the Peace of the Kingdom with Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Barons he had called together There Geofry Arch-Bishop of Rouen spake about the State of the Church with his four Suffragan Bishops Richard of Baieux John of Lisieux Turgis of Auranches and Roger of Constance and with many Abbats Serlo Bishop of Seez was not at this Council being excused by reason of his Age and Infirmity and Audin Bishop of Eureux excused himself as being employed against the Common Enemies of the Country The War still continued in [9.] Ibid. fol. 848. B. C. The War continues in Normandy Normandy and every day almost brought the King news of some considerable Norman or Castellan revolting from him amongst whom Eustachius de Breteul an Illegitimate Son of William Earl of that place was one who had Married Julian one of King Henry's Natural Daughters he demanded great things of his Father in Law and because he would not grant them he fortified four Castles against him [1.] Ibid. fol. 850. A. Anno Domini 1119. Yet some repenting of what they had done came and submitted to the King and made their Peace with him The first was Robert Son of Ascelin Goell whose example many followed The King sent to Almaric offered him his Earldom of Eureux and invited him to accept of his favour but he refused it [2.] Ibid. fol. 851. A. The Adherents to King Henry were English Barons of Norman Extraction The Optimates or great Men which faithfully adhered to the King were Richard Earl of Chester Ralph de Conches William de Warrenna William de Rolmara William de Tancardi-villa Ralph de Sancto Victore Walter Giffart Nigell de Albiney and his Brother William and the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent Waleran and Robert In the Month of [3.] Ibid. B. Peace concluded Prince William Marries the Earl of Anjou's Daughter May this year Prince William came from England into Normandy much to the joy of his Father who sent Mediators for Peace to Fulke Earl of Anjou and invited him kindly to his Court after the Peace was concluded between them And in the Month of June [4.] Ibid. C. the Prince was Married at Lisieux to the Earls Daughter and then the King by the Mediation of the Earl received into favour William Talvace the Son of Robert de Belism and restored to him all his Fathers Estate in Normandy After this [5.] Ibid. D. King Henry burns the Towns and Castles of his Enemies Henry marched up and down Normandy to revenge himself upon his Enemies and burnt their Castles and Towns He besieged Eureux and after he had [6.] Ibid. fol. 852. B. C. burnt that Town and the Cathedral took it While both Fire and Sword raged in the bowels of Normandy the King of France invaded it [7.] Ibid. fol. 853. C. The King of France invades Normandy on that side toward France and came as far as Audely upon the River Seyn and wished he could meet the King of England in the open Field who hearing of it gave him his desire and marching towards him came into the Plain of [8.] Ibid. fol. 854. A. The Battle of Brenivill Brenivill near the Mountain Guarclive with 500 Horse amongst whom were the Kings two Natural Sons Robert and Richard excellent Soldiers and three Earls Henry of Ou William de Warrenna and Walter Giffard and many others of great Note Edward of Salisbury carried the Banner [9.] Ibidem B. C. D. Lewis of France seeing what he had long wished for drew out 400 Horse and amongst them was William Duke Roberts Son engaged that he might deliver his Father from Prison and recover his ancient Inheritance There were also Matthew Earl of Beaumont Guido Earl of Clarmont Otmond de Chaumont William de Guarlanda General of France Peter de Manley Philip de Mont-Bray Burchard de Montmorency Baldric de Bray William Crispin The French are beaten and many other Normans They joyn Battle the French are beaten and lose 140 Horse Guido Otmund Burchard and
Sunday after Dinner marched from thence no Man knowing his Resolution or whether he intended to go for about two years [3.] Ibid. fol. 877 878 879. both Parties burnt and harassed the Country took one anothers Towns and Castles At length [4.] Ibid. fol. 880. A.B.C. An. Do. 1124. A Battle between King Henry and the Normans The Normans beaten that appeared for Prince William on the Twenty sixth of March they came to a Battle where Earl Walteran Hugh de Montfort and Hugh of Newcastle his two Brothers in Law and Eighty other Knights or Tenents in Military Service were taken William de Grandcort Son of William Earl of Ou took Almaric flying from the Fight but fearing the Kings severity towards him left the King with whom he was engaged and his Estate and conveyed him to Beaumont and went and lived with him an Exile in France After Easter the [5.] Ibid. D. fol. 881. D. King brought to Judgment at Rouen some of the guilty Persons Geofrey de Torvill and Odard de Pine had their Eyes pulled out for Perjury and Luke de Barre had the same punishment for making scurrilous Songs of the King and Singing them The Earl of Mellent and his two Brothers in Law were sent Prisoners into England [6.] Ibidem 882. A. They submit and make their Peace with King Henry Most of the Confederates not long after submitted Almeric Lupell and others the Kings Enemies procured his Peace and when they could not help Exiled William they unwillingly deserted him yet obtained their Pardons and Estates again having first given due satisfaction In the [7.] Malms Hist Novel fol. 99. a. n. 10 20 30 40 50. King Henry sends into Germany for his Daughter Maude the Empress year 1126. the Emperor Henry the Fourth died of which so soon as the King heard he sent into Germany for his Daughter whom the Germans would have had Reign over them but the King having an intention to Marry her to the Duke of Anjou Tourain and Main they lying convenient for a conjunction to Normandy would not permit her to stay When [8.] Ord. Vit. f. 884. C. D. An. Do. 11â—7 Prince William Married to the Queen of France her Sister He claims Normandy all these Designs failed in restoring Robert the Father and advancing William the Son Lewis King of France still protected the young Man and by the procurement of Alice his Queen he was Married to her Sister and the King gave him Pontois Chaumont and Mant and all that Country now called Veuxin Francois This was done in January and before Lent he came with some force to Gisors and claimed Normandy but the Normans were afraid to receive him as their Natural Lord. It happened that on the First of [9.] Ibid. D. f. 885 886. A. An. Do 1127. Gemet lib. 8. cap. 14. He is made Earl of Flanders March following Charles of Denmark Earl of Flanders was Murdered and Lewis King of France gave unto this William that Earldom in right of his Grandmother Maude Queen of England and he restored to the King all the Towns and the Country of Veuxin which he had given him in France There were many Pretenders to the Right of this Earldom as William Earl of Ipre Theoderic Earl of Ou and Baldwin of Haynault Williams carriage and behaviour towards the Flemmings was more cruel and harsh than they expected and therefore they set up Theoderic against him to whom many Towns revolted and amongst them Alost which William besieged and beat the Forces of Theoderic that came to relieve it but that very day before the Castle Is slain before Alost Castle he was with a Lance thrust under the Ball of the Thumb into the Wrist of which Wound he died within five days and according to [1.] Lib. 8. c. 16. Gâ—meticensis his death happened on the Twenty seventh of July 1128. he died without Issue as also did [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 780. D. 781. A. Richard and William two Natural Sons of Duke Robert by a beautiful young Harlot of an old Priest Richard was Shot with an Arrow in New-Forest and died of his Wounds and William after his Father was taken at Tenerchebray went into the Holy Land and there was slain The Issue of Duke Robert extinct both dying unmarried and in them the Issue of Robert was extinct This year the King brought his Daughter into England Maude the Empress arrives in England in the Month of September At Christmass he called together at London a great number of the Clergy and Optimates or chief Men of the Nation and gave the Earldom of Shrewsbury to his Queen and fearing she would bear him no Children he bethought himself of a Successor to the Kingdom and in the same Council caused all the Optimates of England The great Men of England Swear to make her Queen after her Fathers death the Bishops and Abbats to Swear That if he should dye without Issue Male they would receive his Daughter Maude the Empress for their Queen having first told them what a great misfortune to the Nation the death of his Sons was and now that his Daughter was his only Lawful Successor The first that Swore was William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury next the Bishops and then the Abbats The first Layman that Sware was [3.] Malms Hist Nov. f. 99. b. n. 10. David King of Scots the next Stephen Earl of Mortain and Bologn King Henry's Nephew by his Sister Adala then Robert Duke of Gloucester between whom and Stephen there was great emulation which should Swear first All thus bound by Faith and Oath the Council was dissolved An. Do. 1128. She is Married to the Earl of Anjou's Son After Whitsuntide he sent his Daughter into Normandy that she might be betrothed to the Son of Fulke Earl of Anjou by the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and followed himself to see them Married and [4.] Ibidem n. 20. returned again that very year The Norman Monk placeth this [5.] Orderic fol. 889. A. Marriage in the year following and says that Turgis Bishop of Auranches Married them In the [6.] Malms f. 99. b. n. 30. f. 100. a. n. 30. Thirtieth year of his Reign the King passed into Normandy and met Pope Innocent at Chartres and there acknowledged him for Pope notwithstanding he was shut out of Rome and Anacletus possessed of that Seat and then at Rouen he and his great Men made him many Presents The next [7.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1131. year he returned into England and with him his Daughter the Empress and in a great Convention of the Nobility at Northampton such as had Sworn Fealty to her before renewed their Oaths and such as before were not Sworn did then by Oath bind themselves unto her The year following [8.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Duke Robert dies on the Fifth of August he passed again into Normandy and never came more into England He continued there
Flor. Wigorn. f. 673. Several Towns and Castles revolt to the Empress Milo to whom he had in the life of King Henry committed the Custody of that Castle having done Homage and sworn Fealty to him for it When the arrival of the Empress in England was certainly known several Towns Castles and Men of Note revolted and did Homage to her as their Queen after her coming to Bristol [9.] Malmsb. f. 104. a. n. 40 50. Hen. Hunt f. 22â— a. n. 50 Chron. Norm f. 977. A. B. Shrewsbury Town and Castle taken some of the Defendents Hanged The Governor of Dover affrighted with that Example yields the Castle Geffry Talbot with the City of Hereford declared for her Paganell and the Town and Castle of Ludlowe and a great part of Wales William Moiun and Dunster Castle Ralph Luvell and Castle-Cary William Fitz-John and the Castle of Harpetre all in Somersetshire Robert the Son of Alured of Lincoln and Warham Castle and Town all submitted to her and William Fitz-Alan with the Town of Shrewsbury which he quitted when the King came against it and left a Deputy in it who made Oath to him to defend it In few days he took the Town and Castle and Hanged some of the Prisoners which had such effect upon Walchelm Maminot the Governor of Dover Castle which the Queen then besieged that so soon as he heard it he yielded it to her The King marched with his Army from place to place and Castle to Castle endeavouring to take them in but where he had no hopes of doing it he built an Anti-Castle or Fortress commonly before the Gate at a small distance either to keep them in and so starve them or to prevent their going out in great Parties into the Country and so in a great measure preserve that from Plundring While King Stephen was thus employed [1.] Hen Hun. ibid. b. n. 10 20 c. Chron. Norm ut supra David King of Scots invaded England on behalf of his Niece the Empress David King of Scots with a great Army invaded Northumberland and the North Parts By the Direction and Advice of Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York and Walter de Espec a powerful Baron of Northumberland A great Standard in form of a Dragon was fixed at Alverton now North-Alverton in Yorkshire to which the Forces and Voluntiers of those parts resorted which were raised by the Industry Diligence and great Pains of the two Persons last named with their Friends A great accession of Force they had from William Earl of Albamarle William Peuerel of Nottingham Roger de Molbraio or Moubray and Ilbert Lacy. These with Walter de Espec under the Earl of Albamarle were the great Commanders The English kept close to their Standard the Scots charged them furiously and were received and beaten back and then charged by the English with great Courage and Resolution His Army Routed whereupon they fled and the English obtained a compleat Victory killing 10 or 12000 upon the place This was the famous Battle of the Standard The famous Battle of the Standard largely described by Richard Prior of Hagustald and of which Ailred Abbat of Rievall hath written a particular Tract The War in England between Maud the Empress and King Stephen managed with great Rapâ—ne and Barbarity Hence forward during all of this Kings Reign in most of the Historians we read of nothing almost but Fire and Sword Blood and Slaughter Rapine Plunder and Captivity One full Instance whereof I will give you from an Eye-Witness the Continuer of the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester The [2.] Contin Fâ—or Wigorn. f 671 673. A. D. 1139. Worcester burnt and taken Clergy and Citizens of Worcester had often received King Stephen with great Joy and Kindness They were told that their Enemies from Gloucester would suddenly come and Burn Waste and Plunder their City They were much terrified at the Report and Consult what to do The Result was They should betake themselves to the Protection of Christ and his Blessed Mother commit themselves to the Tuition of St. Oswald and Wulstan sometimes Bishops of that City Those that were present might see all the Citizens Goods carried into the Cathedral There was scarce room in the Monastery for the Clergy All the Hangings and Ornaments of the Church and Altars were taken down and laid aside The Clergy sang within the Church the Mothers and Children cried and lamented without On the Seventh of November on which day began a great Frost the City of Gloucester came with a great Army of Horse and Foot By these words it appears the Monk was then present to take spoil and burn the City of Worcester Nos autem saith the Monk timentes Ornamentis Sanâ—uarii benignissimi Patroni nostri Oswald reliquias Albis induti tota sonante Classe c. But we fearing the Ornaments of the Sanctuary carried abroad in our Surplesses the Reliques of our most benigne Patron Oswald with humble Procession the whole Quire and Company singing aloud and walking with them in the Church-yard from one Gate to another to the terror of our Enemies who attacked a strong Fortress on the South side of the City The Rapine of the Soldiers and were beaten off from thence they go and assault the North side where they enter and fire it in many places and burn a good part of the City but the greater part stood They had a very great Prey of the Citizens Goods and of Oxen Sheep Cowes and young Cattle and Horses in the Country They took very many in the Lanes and Streets and coupled them together like Dogs and carried them away and had they or had they not wherewithall to pay the Price put upon them they were compelled to pay such Ransom as by Oath they had promised On the Thirtieth of [3.] Ibidem f 673. The Earl Worcesters revenge for the destruction of that City The Earl of Worcester who he was November (a) The Earl of Worcester was Waleran Earl of Mellent now Meulan seated upon the River Seyn in Normandy [5.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 225. col 2. Hen. Hunt f. 226. a. n. 50. he was made so by King Stephen and William de Bello Campo or Beauchamp of Elmly Castle in that County turned out who was Hereditary Castellan at Worcester and Sheriff of the County by Emelin his Mother Daughter and Heir of Vrso de Abeâ—ot the Earl of Worcester came to the City and when he saw how it was burnt was much grieved and perceiving what injury he had received gathered together some Forces and went to Sudley in Gloucestershire to be revenged upon (b) He was Son to Harold who was Son [6.] Ibid. f. 21. col 2. f. 428. col 2. Flor. Wig. f. 629. Anno Dom. 1055. John Fitz-Harold who he was to Ralph Earl of Hereford in Edward the Confessors time which Harold is to be found in Domesday-Book in Gloucester and Warwick-Shires noted thus Heraldus filius
after there happened some Discontent between Lewis [5.] Ibidem f. 985. B. Anno Domini 1151. The King of France and his Queen dissatisfied one with another They are Legally Divorced King of France and his Queen which so increased that they thought of a Separation by Consent and in Lent the Arch-Bishops and Bishops were Assembled at Bangency a Town upon the River Loir and it appearing by their Oaths they were Allied in Blood and that there was Consanguinity between them they were in the Close of Easter duely separated by Ecclesiastick Authority And about [6.] Ibidem Henry Duke of Normandy Marries her Whitsunday the Duke of Normandy Married her by the name of Alianor Countess of Poictou she being Inheritrix of that Earldom and the Dukedom of Aquitan At which Marriage the [7.] Ib. C D. The King of France displeased with that Marriage He Invades Normandy c. Duke Henry makes Peace with the King of France and beats his Brother out of Anjou King of France was much moved for he had only two Daughters and no Issue Male by her and with Eustachius Son of King Stephen Robert Earl of Perch the Son of Theobald Earl of Blois and Geofry his younger Brother joined together to take from him Normandy Anjou and Aquitan When the Normans thought all would suddenly be lost he so ordered his Affairs and behaved himself with such Conduct and Resolution that he made Peace with the King of France and beat his Brother out of Anjou and forced him to make Peace with and be reconciled to him While he was setling and securing Normandy and his Territories in France King Stephen thought also to secure and establish the Crown of England upon himself and Family and to that purpose called [8.] Chron. Ger. col 1371. n. 50. Hen. Hunt f. 226. b. n. 30. a General Council at London That is to say Theobald the Arch-Bishop the Bishops and Great Men of England He propounded to them the Coronation of his Son Eustachius King Stephen desired to have his Son Eustachius Crowned The Arch-Bishop refused to do it that thereby he might deprive Duke Henry of his Right and particularly required the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to whom of Ancient Right it belonged to Anoint and Consecrate Kings that he would perform that Office to his Son who Answered That the Pope by his Letters had forbidden him to Crown or Anoint his Son because he contrary to his Oath had Usurped the Kingdom For this Repulse [9.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1372. lin 1. Hen. Hunt ut supra the King his Son and those which favoured him were vehemently Angry and shut up all the Bishops with their Primate in one House that by Threats and Terrors they might extort that which neither by Price or Prayer they could prevail in The Arch-Bishop made his escape out of the House and got over the Thames in a Boat leaving some of the Bishops wavering The Arch-Bishop flies beyond Sea and in a Complying Temper and fled to Dover and so beyond Sea And so the Kings Design was defeated which notwithstanding Mat. Paris says the Earls and Barons of England did Swear Allegiance and Fidelity to Eustachius Fol. 84. lin 3. For his Resolution in this Case and Flight the King seized and spoiled all his Lands and Possessions Not long after the King besieged [1.] Hen. Hun. ibid. n. 40. Chron. Gerv. ibid. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1152. Newbury Castle and took it and then came before Walingford and blocked it up close as they could neither well get out or any Victuals in and being thus pressed they sent Messengers to their Lord Duke Henry either to send Relief or give them leave to deliver the Castle to the King This year died [2.] Ibidem n. 30. Maud the Queen and Wife of King Stephen dies Maud the Wife and Queen of King Stephen on the Third of May and was buried in the Monastery at Feversham in Kent that her Husband and she had founded Duke [3.] Ibidem Duke Henry comes into England with an Army He takes Malmsbury Castle Robert Earl of Leicester comes in to him Henry all things being in pretty good order in France was hastned over with this news from Walingford came with an Army into England and first of all Besieged and took Malmsbury Castle where Robert Earl of Leycester came in to him and also more than thirty strong Castles with their Garisons submitted to him From [4.] Ib. 1373. n. 20 30 40 50. Hen. Hun. f. 127. b. n. 10 20. The Duke besiegeth Craumerse Fort and Relieves Walingford Castle The King and Duke meet and Treat Nothing is Concluded Malmsbury he went with all speed to Walingford to relieve his almost famished Friends there and besieged the Castle or great Fort of Craumerse He compassed it about and all the Kings Forces in it with a large Ditch or Trench and so ordered the matter that his Forces in Walingford might go out but those which he had begirt could no ways get out King Stephen Collected all the Forces he could to raise this Siege when Duke Henry was informed he was coming towards him he left his Trenches and went to meet him with his Army drawn into Order ready to Fight Both Armies being ready for Battle in a great Plain William Earl of Arundel Mediated a Truce or Treaty between the Duke and King After some Discourse of Peace they came to no Conclusion but referred themselves to a further Treaty and each parted to his Army Before the second [5.] Ibidem 30 40. Treaty and Overtures for Peace Eustachius King Stephens eldest Son and Simon Earl of Northampton both died at the same time the two great and Potent Enemies of Duke Henry whose deaths facilitated the finishing of the ensuing Peace Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury laboured heartily between the King and Duke to bring them to an Accord [6.] Ib. f. 228. a. lin 3. Henry also Bishop of Winchester who had horribly troubled the Nation by making his Brother King now moved with Repentance when he saw the Nation ruined with Rapine Fire and Slaughter [7.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1037. n. 40. An. Do. 1153. assisted in the finishing this great Work of Peace by which it was Concluded That King Stephen should Reign as King during his Life and that Henry as Lawful Heir should succeed him The Bishops and Barons were summoned by the Kings and Dukes Precept to Winchester in the end of November to give their Assent to the Peace and Confirm it by Oath The Charter of King Stephen containing all the Articles of this Peace may be seen in the [8] N. 35. King Stephen dies An. Do. 1154. Appendix He lived not a year after this Peace so solemnly Confirmed departing this Life upon the 25 th of October in the year following 1154. and was Buried at his Monastery in Feversham In the Fourteenth of this King Anno Domini 1149. Mat. Westm An.
in the mean time gave him three Castles for his support Chinon Mirabell and Lodun and because his Son Henry was then absent he adjured all the Bishops and Noblemen present That his Body should not be buried until he had Sworn he would not violate his Will The Father being dead the Son comes to his Interment and being told by the Noblemen what Charge his Father left with them he long considered what he had to do At length all cried out it would be a perpetual Disgrace to him to suffer his Fathers Body to remain unburied with great Reluctancy he took the Oath But when he was fully possessed of the Kingdom of England he procured from Pope Adrian an Englishman [4.] Ibidem n. 60. Pope Adrian dispenceth with King Henry's Oath Absolution from it for which Reason not thinking himself obliged by it he neither took Care to satisfie his Fathers Will or Brothers Request in yielding to him the Earldom of Anjou Whereupon his Brother fortifies his Castles and makes Incursions into all King Henry's Countries round about them The King passed over Sea raised an Army besieged and took the Castle of Chinon and so humbled his Brother that he rendred all his Castles and had his Pardon [5.] F. 95. n. 40 50. Matthew Paris says they came to an Agreement and that Geofry quitted his Claim for 1000 l. Annuity of English Money and 2000 l. Anjovin and placeth this Action in the year 1156. Soon [6.] Brompton Col. 1049. n. 10. The City of Nantes choose Geofry the Kings Brother their Earl after the City of Nants in Britany not knowing who was their true Lord chose Geofry for their Lord and gave him the Dominion thereof and the Country about it but he lived not long to enjoy it After whose death Conan Earl of Richmond in England took possession of it The King hearing his Brother was dead went over into France and claimed Nants in his Right and as his Successor and gave Command his Earldom of Richmond should be seized It was in [7.] Chron. Norman f. 994. A. B. An. Do. 1157. A Treaty between the Kings of England and France Margaret the King of France his Daughter to be Married to Henry the Kings Son August he went over into Normandy and the first thing dispatched was a Treaty between him and Lewis King of France upon the River Epta in the Confines of France and Normandy concerning Peace and a Marriage to be had between Margaret the Daughter of Lewis and his Son Henry what they Agreed upon was Sworn to on both sides And from thence the King of England went to Argentom and on the Eighth of September summoned the Army of Normandy to meet at Abrinces on Michaelmass-day to go against Conan Duke of Britany to force him to render Nants that he had invaded In the mean time he was invited to the French Court at Paris where he was Entertained with all the Joy and Splendour imaginable and coming from thence he brought the Kings Daughter with him and delivered her to be kept and Educated by Robert de Newburgh Justiciary of Normandy Robertus de Novo-Burgho Dapifer Justitiarius Normanniae Chron Norm f. 996. A. On Michaelmass-day Conan Earl of Rhenes and Duke of Britany with his Britans came to Abrinces now Auranches and delivered to the King the City of Nants with the whole County or Earldom belonging to it In December following [8.] Ibidem f. 994. D. Theobald Earl of Blois makes Peace with King Henry Theobald Earl of Blois made Peace with King Henry and delivered the two Castles of Ambois and Freteval Rotroc also Earl of Perch gave up the two Castles of Molins and Bon-Molins which were the Demeasns of the Duke of Normandy which Rotroc the Father of this Earl had seized upon after the death of King Henry the First At the same time he granted to this Earl Bellism Castle for which he did him Homage He kept his Christmass at Cherbough where he came to meet his Queen [9.] Ibidem f 995. A. B. An. Do. 1158. Alienor who a little before was come out of England From thence he passed to the Castle of [1.] Ibidem King Henry takes the Castle of Bray A Match propounded between Richard Son to King Henry and the Daughter of the Earl of Barcelone Blaye seated upon a steep Hill over-looking the River Garonne where he met Raymond Earl of Barcelone with whom he made a League confirmed with both their Oaths by which it was mutually agreed That Richard the Kings second Son should at years of Maturity Marry the Daughter of Raymond and when the Nuptials were performed he was to have setled upon him the Dukedom of Aquitan This Raymond's Paternal Inheritance was the Earldom of Barcelone and by Right of his Wife he was King of Aragon which he reserved for his Son he had by her King Henry having made this Alliance declares his [2.] Ibidem 995. C. D. An. Do. 1159. The Title of King Henry to the City and Earldom of Tholose Title to the City and Earldom of Tholose which by his Wife was thus Her Grandfather William Earl of Poictou and Duke of Aquitan had Engaged them for a great Sum of Money which he spent in an Expedition into the Holy Land to Raimond Earl of St. Giles which Money he paid not but left the Debt upon his Son William the Father of Queen Alienor For non-payment of this Money Anfonsus Son of Raimond and after him Raimond Son of Anfonsus held the City and Earldom The King of France Married Alienor Daughter and Heir of the last Duke of Aquitan c. and demanded and was ready to possess himself of the City and Earldom of Tholose when Raimond the then Earl of St. Giles Married his Sister Constance King Henry offered the Mortgage Money See John de Sennes The great Army raised to pursue the Title of Tholose the Widow of Eustachius Son of King Stephen and by that means he was permitted to enjoy it King Henry Married Alienor after she was Lawfully Divorced from the King of France and had Issue Male by her then four Sons and from thence grew his Title and Pretence to the City and Earldom To obtain which as his Wives Inheritance he summoned the Force of all England Normandy Aquitan and the other Countries subject to him He carried not with him in this Expedition any Agrarian or Ordinary Soldiers nor Burghers or Rusticks but took [3.] Ibid. D. of every Knights Fee in Normandy Sixty Sols of Anjou Money and in England and his other Countries what he thought good His Capital Barons with few others accompanied him Solidarios Milites innumeros but he collected or raised Stipendiary Soldiers innumerable In this Expedition was Malcolm King of Scots who was Knighted by him and William King Stephens Son Raimond Earl of St. Giles allarm'd with this great Preparation desired Assistance of the King of France who
been given to them VI. They were to [8.] Ibidem enquire concerning the Goods of such as * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends fled by reason of the Assize of * That is Tho. Becket the Arch-Bishop and his Friends Clarendon and of the Goods of such as suffered by it what was done and received of every Hundred Township or Man They were to enquire whether any one was unjustly accused in that Assize for Reward Promise Hatred or any unjust way or if any one accused was released or his Judgment reversed for Reward Promise or Affection and who received the Reward They were to enquire concerning the Aid to Marry the Kings Daughter what was received in every Hundred in every Township and of every Man and who received it VII They were to [9.] Ibidem n. 20 30. enquire what and how much the Foresters took their Bayliffs or Ministers or Servants after the time aforesaid in their Bayliwicks or Liberties after what manner and upon what occasion and if by Connivance they omitted to exact what was due to the King for any Reward Promise or Friendship and of the forfeitures of Forests and of such as forfeited in the Forests concerning Harts Hinds or other Wild Beasts And if the Foresters [1.] Ibidem or their Servants took any Man or did upon Accusation take Security and Pledges for him and then released him without Justice They were to enquire who did these things and to note them VIII And all that were [2.] Ibidem n. 40. accused of any Fault were to give Security and Pledges to appear before the King on the day they should appoint to do such Right to the King and his Subjects as they ought to do and such as had no Pledges were to be imprisoned IX They [3.] Ibidem n. 50. were to enquire if the Sheriffs or any of their Bayliffs or Lords of Towns or their Bayliffs had returned any thing they had taken or had made their peace with their Men or Tenents or Vassals to stop their Complaints for coming before the King X. They [4.] Ibidem were to enquire who had been Amerced and if any one had been excused or abated any thing of what he was first Amerced and by whom it was done XI Also [5.] Ibidem They were to enquire in every Bishoprick what and how much and for what Cause the Arch-Deacons or Deans Rural Deans took of any one and the whole was to be written down and noted and they were to enquire who ought Homage to the King and had not done it to him nor his Son and there was a Roll to be made of them This wonderful [6.] Ibidem n. 60. Col. 1412. lin 4. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1170. The day of General Appearance was the Fourteenth of June Who appeared Inquisition was made and all were commanded to appear before the King at London on the Fourteenth day of June And upon that day the Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Sheriffs Bayliffs and Aldermen of all England appeared with their Fidejussors or Sureties in great fear for they knew not the Kings Design or Intentions King Henry cauâ—ed his Son to be Crowned On that very day he Knighted his Son Henry who came out of Normandy but that Week and presently commanded him to be Anointed and Crowned all present being astonished and wondring at this Act. The Arch-Bishop of York performed the Coronation Ceremonies which ended the new King by Command of his Father The Earls and Barons do Fealty to him received the Fealties of all the Earls and Barons and thus freed from their fear they all departed to their own Homes Benedictus Abbas gives a shorter Account of this Inquisition and in some things different â—At Easter saith he [7.] P. 29. b. p. 30. a. the King kept his Court at Windsor where were present at that Feast William King of Scots A great Council at London and David his Brother and almost all the Nobility and Great Men as well Bishops as Earls and Barons from whence after the Solemnity he came to London and held a great Council for the Coronation of his eldest Son Henry and concerning the Statutes of the Kingdom In this Council he turned out of their Offices almost all the Sheriffs of England and their Bayliffs for abusing his People and caused them to do Right to himself and them by causing all the * Omnes homines Regni sui scilicet Comites Barones Milites Francos tenentes etiam Villicanos c. Willielmum Regem Scotiae Davidem fratrem ejus omnes Comites Barones Francos tenentes Regni sui fecit c. The King of Scots his Earls and Barons swear Fealty to the new King Men of his Kingdom Earls Barons Knights Franc-Tenents and also Husbandmen in every Shire to Swear what and how much the Sheriffs and their Bayliffs had taken of them and what with Judgment of the County or Hundred and what without Judgment and for what Forfeitures But by this Inquisition the Nation received much damage for the King restored some of the Sheriffs to their Places and they used greater Extortion than before On the Fourteenth day of June in the presence of almost all the Earls Barons and Noblemen of the Land he caused his eldest Son Henry to be Crowned and Consecrated King by Roger Arch-Bishop of York and Legat from the Apostolick See and the day after caused William King of Scots David his Brother and all the Earls Barons and Franc-Tenents of his Kingdom to become the Men of the new King his Son and made them Swear Allegiance and Fealty to him against all Men saving the Fealty they â—ought to himself On [8.] Ibidem King Henry goes into Normandy The King of France angry that his Daughter was not Crowned Queen The new King made Vice-Roy of England and a new Seal made for him Midsummer-day the King the Father was at Portsmouth from whence he sailed into Normandy for that King Lewis of France was angry that his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the new King her Husband and threatned War there At his departure he granted to his Son to do all Right and Justice in his absence by a new Seal he commanded to be made for him On [9.] Ibidem p. 30. b. The two Kings are Friends the Twenty second of July on St. Mary Magdalens-day the two Kings met at Vandeure in Main where upon a Conference they agreed very well From * Ibidem King Henry fell into a dangerous Sickness in Normandy He divides his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons this Conference he returned into Normandy and about the Feast of St. Laurence or Tenth of August he fell into so great a Sickness as it was reported through all France he was dead In this Sickness he divided his Kingdom and Lands amongst his Sons To Henry the eldest he gave the Kingdom of
England the Dukedom of Normandy and Earldoms of Anjou and Main and left his youngest Son John to be provided for and maintained by him [1.] F. 296. b. n. 40. But Roger Hoveden says he gave unto John the Earldom of Moreton in Normandy To his Son Richard he gave the Dukedom of Aquitan with all its Appurtenances to be holden of the King of France And to his Son Geofry the Earldom of Britany with the Daughter and Heir of Earl Conan to be holden of the King of France After King [1.] Rog. Hov. f. 298. a. n. 50. An. Do. 1170. King Henry claims the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges c. Henry was perfectly Recovered of his great fit of Sickness he laid claim to the Arch-Bishoprick of Bourges as belonging to the Dukedom of Aquitan which Lewis King of France denied from whence great Discord arose between the two Kings The King of England came into Berry with an Army to take possession of it encouraged thereunto by the Confession of the Arch-Bishop then upon his Death-Bed That of Right it did belong to the Dutchy of Aquitan A Truce between the two Kings but the King of France coming likewise with an Army into that Country prevented his Design and the Discord ended in a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary following Next year King Henry being in Ireland and busie about the Conquest and Establishment thereof of which more afterward he had [2.] Ibid. f. 302. b. n. 30. news of the two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus the Popes special Legats coming into Normandy with mighty haste he comes from Wexford arrives in Milford-Haven and with great dispatch proceeds to Portsmouth from whence with his Son Henry he passeth into Normandy and finds the two Cardinals at Caen by their Advice he was reconciled to King Lewis concerning the Crowning of his Daughter so as he sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Evreux Young King Henry and his Wife Margaret both Crowned An. Do. 1172. and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife and they performed that Solemnity at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithin on the 27 th of August 1172. After this about the [3.] Ibidem f 304. a. n. 20 30. Feast of All-Saints the new King of England with his Queen according to his Fathers Command though much against his Will went into Normandy when he came to his Father he sent him to the King of France who had a desire to see and speak with his Daughter he received them both with great Joy and Honour and they staid some time with him The King of France makes Discord between the two Kings Father and Son and sets the Son to demand either England or Normandy of his Father for a Subsistance From this Visit there arose great Mischief as well to France as England for King Lewis who always hated the King of England advised the new King that presently upon his return into Normandy he should Require of his Father either all England or all Normandy as a Subsistance for him and his Wife and directed him that if his Father would grant neither he should return into France to him In the mean time the King suspecting the Fraud and Malice of the King of France of which he had had often experience sent for his Son and his Wife they came to him Towards Christmass he went into Anjou and left his Son and Daughter in Law in Normandy Walsingham Reports [4.] Hypod. Neustr f. 447. n. 40. Queen Alienor suspected to have caused Division between her Husband and Son That whilst the King was in Ireland Hugo de St. Maur and Ralph de Faia the Queens Uncle as 't was said by her instigation began to avert the Mind of the young King from his Father suggesting to him It seemed indecent to all Men that any Man should be a King without a Country or Dominion About this time [5.] â—en Ab. â— 43. a. Adam de Port outlawed for Treason not appearing upon Summons one Adam de Port was impeached of Treason for Conspiring the Kings death and because being summoned by the King he would not stand to Judgment he was Outlawed from England After [6.] Hoved. f. 304. a. n. 40. Christmass King Henry sent for his Son to Chinon in Anjou from whence they went to Averng to * In Hoveden 't is Montferrat but mistaken for Clermont Clermont to meet and Treat with Hubert Earl of Maurania now Savoy about a Marriage between his youngest Son John and his Daughter Alice with whom he was to have had her Fathers Dominions This Treaty of Marriage was performed and concluded with the greatest State and Solemnity imaginable 't is long and because she died before it took effect I have omitted it From hence they both went to Limoges where [7.] Ibid. f. 305. a. n. 20. The Earl of St. Giles doth Homage to the King and his Son Richard for Tholose Raymund Earl of St. Giles came to them and became their Man or did Homage both to the King of England and Richard his Son Earl of Poictou to hold Tholose of them in Hereditary Right by the Service of coming to them upon Summons and staying in their Service forty days at his own Cost but if they would have him stay longer in their Service it was to be at their Charge and furthermore he was to give them for Tholose yearly One hundred Marks of Silver and ten Horses fit for War every of them to be worth Ten Marks The [8.] Ben. Ab. p. 45. b. Hov. f. 305. a. n. 30. The young King contradicts his Father Earl of Mauriana followed King Henry to Limoges to know what Lands or Possessions he would give his Son John and when he would have given him the Castles of Chinon Lodun and Mirabel the young King contradicted his Father and would not suffer him to do it for he took it very grievously that his Father would not assign him any of his Dominions where he and his Wife might keep their Residence when as he had desired England or Normandy The young Kings mind alienated from his Father or Anjou by the Counsel of the King of France and the Earls and Barons of Normandy that loved not his Father From this time he sought occasions and opportunity to recede from him and would in nothing hearken to his Advice Having [9.] Ben. Ab. p. 46. a. The young King leaves his Father therefore dispatched his Business at Limoges he hastned to come into Normandy as soon as he could and his Son with him Coming to Chinon the King staid there all Night his Son not having taken his leave of his Father went forward and on the Morrow was at Alencon and the next day at Argentom His Father followed him and that Night he was at Argentom his Father was at Alencon and that very Night about Cock-Crowing And
Wales to meet him viz. Rese the Son of Griffin King of South-Wales David Son of Owen King of North-Wales Cadwalan King of Delwain Owen de Kevilian Griffin de Bromfield Madoc Son of Gervet Chone and many others of the most Noble of Wales who all did Homage and sware Fealty to him against all Men and that they would keep Peace with him and his Kingdom To King David who had Married King Henry's Sister he gave the Land of Ellesmar and to King Rese the Land of Merionith These things [9.] F. 323. b. n. 20 30. Hoveden says were done in a General Council at Oxford and that there King Henry made his Son John King of Ireland c. More of which afterwards On the Sunday before [1.] Ben. Abb. p. 98. b. 99. a. The Tenents in Capite attend the King with Horse and Arms. Ascension-day the King was at Winchester where by his Precept all the Earls Barons and almost all the Knights or Soldiers that held of him in Capite came to him prepared with Horse and Arms to know his Commands for at that time he had caused most of the Ships of England and Normandy to be ready at Portsmouth and Southampton to Transport them with the King On Ascension-day the King gave them leave to go Home and return to Winchester again in the Octaves of St. John Baptist which is the first of July and then to execute his Commands The King [2.] Ibidem p. 103. a. He defers his passing into Normandy with his Tenents in Capite until he sent to the King of France about the Contracts of Marriage made between their Children was at Winchester at the time appointed and his Tenents in Capite ready to pass into Normandy with him but deferred his Voyage until the Envoys he had sent to the King of France [3.] Ibidem p. 99. b. to know whether he would stand to his Bargain and Contract concerning his two Daughters Margaret and Alice and his two Sons Henry and Richard and whether he would give them the Lands he promised them in Marriage were returned They came [4.] Ibidem p. 104. a. The King of France refuseth to stand to his part of the Bargain but would force the King of England to make good his and procures the Popâ—s Legat to threaten an Interdict The King of England by â—is Bishops Appeals from the Legat to the Pope not themselves but by special Messengers let the King know the effect of their Negotiation with the King of France which was That the King of France would part with no Land and yet expected his Son Richard Earl of Poictou should Marry his Daughter Alice and if he did not the Popes Legat threatned and was ready to put all his Dominions as well on one side of the Sea as the other under an Interdict The King Advised with his Bishops viz. Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Geofry of Ely Bartholomew of Exceter and John Bishop of Chichester and other Wise Men of his Kingdom that were then with him what he should do in this matter They Counselled the King by the Bishops that were there to Appeal to Pope Alexander against his Legat which they did and put the King themselves and the whole Kingdom under his Protection and the King sent to the Arch-Bishop of York that he and his Province should make the same Appeal as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury had done in his Province This was about the Twelfth of July Notwithstanding this [5.] Hoved. f. 325. b. n. 30. Appeal the King about the middle of [6.] Ben. Abb. p. 107. b. He passeth with his Army over Sea August passed into Normandy from Portsmouth and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England followed him On the Twenty first of [7.] Hoved. ut supra The Covenants of Marriage between the Children of the two Kings Upon Conference they agree September the two Kings came to a Conference at Yurâ— in presence of the Legat and the great Men of both Kingdoms where the King of England gave his Faith that Richard his Son Earl of Poictou should take Alice Daughter of the King of France to Wife if her Father would give him with her in Marriage the City of Bourges with its Appurtenances as it was Covenanted between them and to Henry his Son all the French Veuxin that is all the Land between Gisors and Pontoise which he promised to give him in Marriage with his Daughter And because the King of France would not perform these things he would not permit his Son Richard to Marry his Daughter Alice Yet in this Conference by Advice of the Cardinal and Legat and the Princes of both Kingdoms there was Amity and final Concord made between them Benedict the Abbat [8.] P. 108. a. says That King Henry granted that his Son Richard should * He was Affianced to her but never Married Marry the Daughter of the King of France and so they made Peace which was confirmed by their Faith Oaths and Seals Which was to this [9.] Ibidem purpose I. They Agreed [1.] Append. n. â—6 Articles of Agreement between the two Kings to take upon them the Cross and to together to Jerusalem against the Infidels II. That if either were injured or affronted they should assist each other III. That all manner of Discord might be cut off between them they granted each to other that from thence forward neither of them should demand of the other any Lands or other things they were in possession of except what was in Contention between them in Avergn and except the Fee of Castle-Ralph and the small Fees and Divises or Limits of Lands in Berry about which if they could not Agree between themselves there were three Barons and three Bishops named on either part who were to determine of their Right according to the Oaths of such Lay-Men as understood and knew it and they to stand to their Determination IV. That if either of them should die in their Journey the other should have the Management of the Men and Money and whole Affair V. That if they should both die in the Journey they were before they set forth to choose such of their honest and faithful Men or Vassals de probis fidelibus hominibus nostris to whom they should commit their Money the Leading and Government of their Soldiers and the Ordering of the whole Service or Expedition VI. They were to appoint such Governors of their Dominions in their absence as in all Difficulties should assist one another VII That Tradesmen Merchants and all Men as well Clerks as Laymen with all their Goods should be secure and free from molestation in both their Dominions This Treaty [2.] Hoved. f. 326. a. n. 50 c. Ben. Ab. p 109. b. The Statute of Verneul so called being ended the King of England went to Verneul and there upon the Petition of the Good Men of Grammont he Ordained in the presence
Sunday in Lent at which day He the Patriarch the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of England William King of Scots David his Brother and the Earls and Barons of that Kingdom met at London and then Deliberating and Advising about this Affair they unanimously agreed the King should Consult the King of France and so the Council was dissolved The King gives all his Subjects leave to take upon them the Cross And the King gave leave to all his Subjects as well Clerks as Laicks to take the Cross and thereupon Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canterbury * Ranulph or as some Radulph de Glanvill Ranulph Justiciary of England Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven Hugh Bishop of Durham and many other Bishops in England and beyond Sea and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England Normandy Aquitan Britany Anjou Turain and Main undertook the Crusado On the Second of May [3.] Ibidem f. 359. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1185. Richard submits to King Henry his Father the King Heraclius Patriarch of Jerusalem the Bishop of Durham and many of the Chief Men of England went intâ— France in Normandy the King raiseth a great Army and sent to his Son Richard who had Armed Poictou against his Father and beaten Geofry his Brother Earl of Britany That unless he delivered all that Country to his Mother Alienor free and in Peace he would come and scourge him for his obstinacy and undutifulness At whose Command he laid by all Hostility rendred to his Mother Poictou and remained with his Father as a very kind Son A while after [4.] Ibidem n. 40. The Kings of England and France promise Relief for the Holy Land The Patriarch goes away dissatisfied the Kings of England and France had a Conference about the Relief of the Holy Land and they both promised to give very good Assistance in Men and Money But this pleased not the Patriarch for he hoped he should have carried back with him for the defence of it the King of England or one of his Sons or some other Man of great Conduct and Authority but because he could not do this he returned much disatisfied and confounded King Henry at [5.] Ib. f. 360. a. n. 20. The King of France promises to give Alice his Sister to Richard Christmass kept his Court at Damfront in Normandy and after that Solemnity at a Conference with Philip King of France at Gisors he sware he would deliver to his Son Richard Alice the Kings Sister that he might make her his Wife and the King of France granted to Richard with his Sister Gisors and all that his Father Lewis had granted with his Daughter Margaret to Henry the young King of England and swore he would never move any Question against them concerning those Lands After this Conference the King passed into England Soon after [6.] Ibidem Rowland the Scot makes his Peace with the King his arrival he marched to Carlisle with a great Army and intended to go further to correct Roland or Rowland the Son of Vctred the Son of Fergus for Disseising Dunecan the Son of Gilbert the Son of Fergus but Rowland came thither to the King and made his Peace with him The same year [7.] Ibidem n. 30. An. Do. 1186. Geofry Earl of Britany in a Military Conflict at Paris was kicked by and trampled under the Horses Feet and slain where he was buried in the Cathedral After whose [8.] Ib. f 361. a. n. 40 50. Geofry killed in a Military Coâ—flict at Paris by his Horse death Philip King of France would have had the Custody of his Daughter and then only Heir but the King of England would no way consent to it and sent Walter Arch-Bishop of Roven William de Mandevill Earl of Albamarle and Ranulf de Glanvill Justiciary of England at whose Request the King of France granted a Truce until the Feast of St. Hillary next In the mean time [9.] Ibidem b. n. 10. He left his Wife with Child of his Son Arthur Constance the Widow of Earl Geofrey whom he had left great with Child brought forth a Son who was named Arthur Next Winter [1.] Ibidem n. 40. the King carried over into France Cardinal Octavian and Hugh de Nunant that they might be present at a Treaty between him and that King at which Conference he made such intolerable Demands that they departed one from another without hopes of Peace After Whitsunday [2.] Ibidem n. 50. An. Do. 1187. Richard and John the Kings â—ons besieged by the King of France the King of France besieged the King of England's two Sons John and Richard with a great Army in Castle-Radulf Their Father comes to Relieve them the King of France meets him with his Army and draws it up in Batalia the King of England likewise rangeth his when by Advice [3.] Ib. f. 362. a lin 1. A Truce made for two years and Mediation of the Bishops of both Kingdoms they make a Truce for two years so as the King of France should posssess Issoudun for that time The Truce concluded [4.] Ibidem n. 10. Richard seizes his Fathers Treasure and fortifies his Castles Earl Richard against the Will of his Father remained with the King of France and such an Intimacy there was between them that they often eat together and lay in the same Bed His Father grew jealous of him and often sent for him out of France he pretending to come to him went directly to Chinon where his Fathers Treasure was and carried away the greatest part of it notwithstanding the resistance the Keeper of it made and with it fortified his Castle in Poictou and would not come at his Father At last he submits and does Homage Yet at length he once more returned and did Homage to his Father before many of the Clergy and Laity and swore to him Fealty against all Men upon the Holy Gospels and that he would never recede from his Advice On Christmass-day [5.] Ibidem f. 365. b. lin 1. n. 10. The King of France threatens to invade Normandy King Henry was at Caen in Normandy from thence he went to Barsleu and from thence into England So soon as the King of France heard he was gone he gathered a great Army and threatned to wast Normandy if he did not restore Gisors with its Appurtenances or Married not his Sister Alice to his Son Richard Upon notice of this the King presently passed into Normandy and on the Twenty first of January there was a Conference between them at the old place between Gisors and Trie where also were Convened the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of both their Dominions There was also at this great Convention the Arch-Bishop of Tire who Preached so effectually to them that all who were Enemies one to another were heartily reconciled Both Kings reconciled and receive the Cross and received the Cross from his Hands The Kings resolved to go
but heard his Pleasure and the Business he had with them from his Commissioners or Messengers Walter Archbishop of York Richard Earl of Cornwal and Walter Provost of Beverly By whom they advised the King to send to the King of France for amends if he had done any thing contrary to the form of the Truce between them and not to Declare War until the time of it was expired If he had done any Injury and that it could be proved and denyed Restitution they would assist him according to their Abilities They counted many Aids they had given him and remembred especially the last of a 30th part of their Moveables which was by stipulation to have been expended by the advice and oversight of four Barons for the Benefit of the King and Kingdom And seeing they had not heard of any expended by their Advice they did believe the King had all that Money by him which he might now make use of and told them the King by keeping many Bishopricks in his hands by the Escheats of the Lands of Earls Barons and Knights by Fines and Amerciaments his Itinerant Justices had set upon Counties Hundreds Cities Burghs and Towns had of late raised a great Summ of Money When the Kings Commissioners asked them What if the King of France should break the Truce before it expired And promised them in behalf of the King That if he had done any Injury to any of the great men he would make satisfaction according to the Judgement of Peter of Savoy and others of his Council To the first the Barons Answered as they had before concerning him To the Second they said they had heard those things formerly when they Granted the 30th part of their Moveables But whether they had been performed they left that to the King himself and so remained Resolute in not Granting the King an Ayd Not one Word here of any Billingsgate Language or Revileing of the King with which the Monks report doth very much abound When King Henry 's [2] fol. 582. n. 40. King Henry prepares for his Expedition The Earl of March his promise Designs were known to the King of France he prepared 24 Gallies to hinder the English from landing at Rochel in the mean time King Henry was only busied in providing money for the Earl of March had promised to procure Men enough Then Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond and Peter [3] f. 583. n. 10. The Kings Messengers to the Poictovins hardly escaped the French Bishop of Hereford were sent into Poictou to secure the King of England what assistance and friends they could among the Poictovins But both of them very hardly escaped being taken by the French returned again to England without effecting any thing to purpose Against Easter [4] Ibid. n. 20. The Kings Summons to the Military Men not in the usual Tenor. He commits the Kingdom to the Arch-Bishop of York and passes over Sea A contract between his Daughter and the King of Scots eldest Son the King sent out Summons to those that ought him Military Service to meet him at Portsmouth not with Horse and Arms according to the usual tenor but in lieu of their Service with a great Summe of Money cum Magna pecuniae summa Then the King having committed the custody of the Kingdom to the Arch-bishop of York and received into his favor the Bishop of Chichester formerly his Chancellor and recalled Ralph Fitzâ—Nicholas and Godfrey Craucumb he took Ship at Portsmouthâ— with Queen Alienor Earl Richard and seven other Earls and landed in Gascoigny where they were received by Reginald de Pontibus and the Great Men of that Country and for the better secuâ—y of his Affairs at home a Marriage was agreed upon between â—lexander Eldest son to the King of Scots and Margaret his Daughter and that part of the Kingdom which bordered upon Scotland was committed to the Care of that King at the time he should be beyond Sea The King of France was not idle all this while but [5] fol. 584. n. 30 40. The number and quality of the French Army prepared a great Army which consisted of 4000 Knights exactly Armed and 20000 Esquires or Servants Crossbow men and Common Soldiers besides a dayly confluence of men from all parts of his Dominions towards Poictou He marched with his Army and set down before Fontenâ—y a Castle of the Earl of March In the time of the Siege the King of England sent Ralph Fitz Nicholas and Nicholas de Molis to the King of France to [6] fol. 587. n. 10 King Henry sendeth Messengers to the King of France They are kindly received and Answered declare War unless he would submit to his desires The King of France received them very kindly and answered that he was so far from breaking the Truce that he was willing it should be continued [7] Ibid. n. 30. three years longer and would consent he should have delivered to him the greatest part of Normandy and Poictou but wondred his Cousin of England should think that he infringed the Truce in the least when he endeavoured only to correct and repress the insolence of his own men suos homines that proved Rebels and Traytors to him and that he should be so much concerned for the Earls of March and Thoulouse and thought he had violated the Truce in receiving and incouraging his Rebellious Subjects and Enemies With this Answer the [8] fol. 588. lin 1. King Henry refuseth the offers of the King of France Messengers returned to the King of England who would not hear of renewing the Truce but sent some Hospitallers in his Name to defie the King of France who now began to [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King of France concerned for the Oath of his Father Lewis to King Henry His scruples are satisfied His Successes against the Earl of March his Castles repent he had made so fair Overtures for Peace and expressed his Sorrow that the King of England should be thus wheadled by the Earls of March and Tholouse and shewed himself most concerned for the Oath his Father Lewis had made to King Henry when he left England But one of his Great Men replyed That that Oath was mutual and that the King of England had violated his part when he broke his promise to Lewis his Accomplices and caused Constantine a Citizen of London to be hanged for defending your Fathers Honor. This satisfyed the Kings Scruples and then he proceeded to make a vigorous attack upon the Castle which after 15 days Siege was taken by assault contrary to the confidence of all the Poictovins and the Earl of March his Son and all his Accomplices were made Prisoners When some that were about the King advised that they might be executed for a Terror to other Rebels He replyed The Son obeyed his Father They all Surrender or Capitulate and the rest the Command of their Lord and upon that Account neither of them deserved Death
Constable of Dover Castle Henry Montfort Eldest Son to the Earl of Leicester was made by the Kings Commission Constable of Dover Castle Warden of the Cinque ports and had the Chamberlain-ship of Sandwich committed to him during pleasure On the 4th of [9] Append. n. 210. The King appoints Conservators of the Peace June the King relating That by Divine Grace there had been a firm Peace made between him and his Barons to be inviolably observed through the whole Kingdom did by the Advice and Assent of his Barons Constitute and Appoint in all Counties of England Keepers and Conservators of that Peace during pleasure commanding and injoyning them by their Faith and Allegiance that they strickly looked after the Conservation of the Peace in their Counties and prohibited in his name any one under the penalty of disinheriting and danger of Life and Members to set upon any man or Plunder him to Commit Homicide Burning Roberies Tolts i. e. Thefts or Rapine or perpetrate any the like Enormities nor do Damage to any man contrary to his Peace Also that for the future no man should bear Arms in the Kingdom without his special License and Command And if they found any such Malefactors and Disturbers of the Peace they were to arrest and keep them safe until further Order In the Body of these Commissions there was a Precept to every of these Conservators of the Peace Four Knights to be chosen in each County to be sent to London to send four of the most legal and discreet Knights of each County to be chosen by the Assent of that County for the whole County to the King at London to be there on the * Note the Octaves of holy Trinity this year were June 22d Eaâ—ter day being April 10th Octaves or Eight days after the Feast of Holy Trinity at furthest to treat with Him his Prelates Great Men and others in Parlement about his own Business and the Business of the Kingdom On the same 4th of June the King sent his [1] Append. n 2â—1 Writ to Iames Aloâ—thele or Audley acquainting him that by Divine Grace there was a firm Peace concluded between him and his Barons and that for the keeping of that Peace by Advice and Assent of his Barons it was provided That no man under Penalty of losing his Lands and Tenements and also under danger of his Life and Limbs should wear Arms without the Kings special Licence and Command None to wear Arms without the Kings Licence and that all the Prisoners taken at Northampton should be brought to him to London in whose Custody soever they were And whereas there were certain difficult Matters which concerned him and his Kingdom to be Communicated to him without whose presence they could not be dispatched he commanded him by the Faith and Homage he ought him upon receipt of the Writ to come to him to treat of the Matters aforesaid and to bring with him Robert de Sutton Robert Fitz Walter Philip de Covel and John de Wiavill and all others in his Custody whosoever committed them that if it were thought fit they might be exchanged Prisoner for Prisoner with those taken at Lewes or otherwise Released upon Security Roger Mortimer [2] Ibid. received the same Precept which was delivered to Simon Watervill and that he should bring with him Reynald de Watervill John le D'espenser Adam le D'espenser Roger de la Hide Humfry de Bassingburn and all other such Prisoners c. Roger de Clifford [3] Ibid. received the same Command and to bring with him William de Eyvill Henry de Penbregg and Baldwin de Drayton A [4] Append. n. 212. Writ in the same Form and of the same Date was directed to John de Grey Constable of Nottingham Castle and he was commanded to bring with him Baldwin Wake Anker de Freschenvill Hugh Gobion Roger de Mortein Richard de Hemington and all other Prisoners in his Custody c. This Writ was delivered to Philip Driby by the Earls of Leycester and Glocester The same [5] Ibid. Command was to Drogo de Barentin Constable of Windsor Castle that he should bring William de Furnivall and all other Prisoners c. This Writ was given to Charles the Kings Valet to be delivered to the aforesaid Constable The same [6] Ibid. Precept was directed to John de Vallibus that is Vaus Constable of the Castle of Norwich or his Sub-Constable to come c. and bring with him Ger. de Furnivall William de Elyesford Ralph de Bruton John Estormy and all other such Prisoners c. The main Business for which four Knights were to be sent by the Conservators of the Peace of each County and the Barons were particularly summoned to Parlement eight days after The business for which the four Knights were summoned Trinity Sunday was this year June 15. and the Sunday following was eight days after inclusive reckoning Trinity Sunday for the first Trinity Sunday or on the 22 d of June 1264 48th of Henry the Third was to Vnking the King which was done in this manner There was an Instrument ready drawn against their time of Meeting That for the Reformation of the State of the Kingdom there should be chosen three Discreet and Faithful or Well-Affected Men of the Kingdom who should have Power and Authority from the [7] Append. n. 213. King of naming and choosing nine Counsellors of which nine three by turns should always be present in the Court Nine Counsellors to be chosen for the King All great Officers to be chosen by them and the King by the Advice of those nine should Order and Dispose of the Custody of his Castles and all other Business of the Kingdom and the King should make his Justiciary Chancellor Treasurer and all other great and small Officers that belonged to the Government of the Court and Kingdom by the Advice of those nine The first Electors were to Swear That according to their Conscience they would choose and nominate such Counsellors as should be faithful to the Honour of God and the Church and profitable to the Kingdom The Counsellors also and all Officers both great and small were to Swear at their Creation That they would to the utmost of their Power execute their Offices to the Honour of God and the Church and to the profit of the King and Kingdom without any other reward than Meat and Drink which commonly was presented upon Tables And if the Counsellors When and by whom Officers ought to be displaced or any of them so behaved themselves as they were to be laid aside and changed then the King by the Advice of the three Electors might change and remove as many as he thought fit and in the place of them so removed Subsistitute other fit and faithful Person or Persons If the great or small Officers behaved themselves ill they were to be removed by the Council of nine and other
his Character and great Courage f. 15. B. C. D. He was delivered Prisoner to Ostorius with his Wife and Daughter f. 16. A. They are carried to Rome and honourably treated and set at Liberty by Claudius Ibid. C. Cattuellani who they were f. 12. D. Celts who they were f. 33. C. F. Cenemagni who they were f. 10. lin 2. Champion from whence derived f. 150. E. Chancellor his Office in elder times f. 152. F. Charta Magna de Foresta when granted f. 497. C. To be read in all Bayliwics f. 499. B. Charter of Liberties to be commanded to be observed f. 528. E. None to be sealed with the Kings Great Seal till he was of Age f. 529. A. Of Liberties and Forests granted by King Henry the Third f. 535. B. Both solemnly confirmed f. 611. B. C. Hugh de Chaumont taken Prisoner by King Richard's Domestic Servants f. 453. E. Earl of Chester threatned King Henry the Third and Justiciary Hubert f. 533. D. He would not permit any Religious within his Jurisdiction to pay any thing to the Popes Collector f. 543. A. He was left General of Henry the Thirds Army in France f. 545. E. He made inroads into Anjou and Normandy Ibid. F. He defeats the French Kings Designs f. 546. E. His Reply to King Henry's Demand of an Aid f. 548. B. He dissuaded the King from his severity to Hubert de Burgh his Justiciary f. 551. A. Christian Religion not planted in Britain in Tiberius Nero's time f. 11. B. When first planted in this Kingdom and by whom f. 17. E. F. Christians persecuted throughout the Empire f. 32. D. E. Chrysantas Bishops of Constantinople made Vicar of Britain f. 38. F. Cincia Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 588 F. She is brought to Bed of her Son Edmund f. 603. A. Cistercian Monks denied King Henry the Third one years profit of their Wooll f. 587. F. They compound with King Richard for their Wooll f. 442. C. Clamores Populi what f. 334. E. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deserted S. Montfort Earl of Leycester f. 650. C. He raises an Army and enters London f. 662. C. He demands the Tower but is denied Ibid. E. He sues for Peace and obteins it Ibid. F. What Security he gives for his good behaviour f. 663. A. Clarendon Statutes made there by Henry the Second f. 326 c. and 382. B. Claudius chooseth Britain for his Province f. 12. A. His Victory over the Britains and is Saluted Emperor f. 13. D. E. His Triumph and the Honors done him f. 14. A. His kind Reception of Cataractus f. 16. C. He was surnamed Britannicus f. 13. F. He sent Aulus Diclius his Lieutenant into Britain f. 17. A. Clement the Fourth chosen Pope f. 654. C. He granted to King Henry the Third a Tenth for three years on all Ecclesiastical Revenues f. 663. B. C. Clergy of Berkshire refuse to comply with the Popes Legat f. 576. C. Their Reasons against paying any Money to him Ibid. D. Their Jurisdiction in England restrained by Henry the Third f. 599. D. E. Italian and Roman their yearly Revenues in England f. 592. F. f. 610. A. Clergy-men Judges and Lawyers in the Conquerors time f. 154. E. F. They were first brought under Military Service by him f. 212. A. Exempt from Lay-Courts f. 169. A. Not to give Judgment in Life or loss of Member f. 215. B. A Canon for their Security against the Rapine of Soldiers f. 295. A. Their Insolence and Wickedness in Henry the Second's time f. 380. F. 381. F. and 182. All such as adhered to Prince Lewes were to be banished f. 528. D. All that were beneficed to pay a Fifteenth to the King f. 539. E. All the Italian Clergy plundred of their Corn and Money f. 548. D. Clerus Populus Who f. 395. A. Clodius Albinus made Governor of Britain f. 29. B. Cnute chosen King by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. His Success against Edmund Ironside f. 127. A. He surprizeth the Witnesses to the Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His endeavors to ingratiate himself with the English f. 128. A. B. C. He built Bury-Abby Ibid. D He gained Norway by Bribes Ibid. E. His great Justice in some things Ibid. F. The Constitutions and Laws he enforced and made f. 129. B. C. D. He divided his Kingdom among his Sons Ibid. Miles Cogan made Governor of Dublin f. 357. C. He overthrew and beheaded Hasculf Ibid. D. He was made Constable of Ulster f. 369. C He was treacherously slain f. 371. A. Richard his Brother succeeded him Ibid. D. Cogidunus a Britain confederated with the Romans f. 15. A. Sir Edward Coke his Assertion about the Norman Law groundless f. 180. D. William de Coleingham his Courage and Fidelity f. 511. lin 4. Comes a Title of great Honor and Office f. 80. E. Comes Britanniae who he was f. 41. D. Littoris who he was f. 42. lin 1. and E. What Soldiers and Garrisons under his Command f. 42. B. He was a Judge in the German Laws f. 79. E. Commodus the Emperor Strangled by Narcissus f. 29. C. Community of the Clergy and Laity sent Letters to the Pope and Cardinals about Exactions f. 598. A. B. C. They choose twelve to represent them in Parliaments f. 627. A. C. The Names of the Twelve Ibid. D. E. Conradus Salicus his Constitution about Fees f. 73. lin 1. Conservators of the Peace appointed by Henry the Third while he was S. Montforts Prisoner f. 642. D. They summon four Knights from every County Ibid. F. They choose the Kings Counsellors and great Officers f. 644. A. And displaced them at their pleasure Ibid. B. Constantine the Great how he Governed the Empire f. 33. C. He drew the Garrison off from the Frontiers Ibid. D. He called two Councils at Arles and Nice Ibid. E. He divided the Empire between his Sons f. 34. lin 4. The Junior murdered f. 34. A. Constantin a Citizen of London Author of a great Riot there f. 530. E. His insolent Answer to the Kings Justiciary f. 531. lin 3. He and two more Executed Ibid. A. Constantius Clorus sent into Britain against Carausius f. 32. A. He burnt his Ships after his landing and defeated Electus Ibid. C. He gave Christians free Exercise of their Religion Ibid. F. His Death at York f. 33. lin 1. Convention or Council of the Great Men at Oxford f. 276. lin 1. A general one at London and who called to it f. 291. F. Of Bishops and Chief Men at Wallingford f. 299. B. Of the Bishops and Chief Men at Roven f. 304. A. Of the Bishops and all the Chief Men at London f. 309. F. Of Bishops Earls and Barons at Northampton f. 324. F. Of Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons at Windsor f. 333 E. Of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons Clerks and Laics at Gamlington f. 343. E. At Northampton and who were the Constituent parts f. 441. D. At
to King Henry's demands of Normandy f. 532. F. He gained Rochell by his Money f. 534. l. 1. His death and Corâ—nation of his Sâ—n Lewis f. 539. C. His designs to Invade Britany defeated f. 546. E. F. His preparation against Henry the 3d. f. 584. l. 1. His concern for his Fathers Oath to King Henry f. 584 C. His repeated Successes against the Earl of March's and King Henry's Forces f. 585.586 The Pestilence in his Army forced him to a â—ruce with King Henry f. 586. â— His offer to his Subjects that had Estates in England and France f. 589. D. His design upon Gascolgny f. 597. â— He was taken Prisoner by the Saracens f. 604. D. He Nulled the Oxford Provisions f. 659. A. What he thought of the Barons proceedings f. 648. B. His kind Invitation and bountiful Offer to Prince Edward f. 665. A. His Death at Tunis Ibid. F. Robert Earl of Leycester came into England with an Army of Flemmings f. 315. F. He was defeated and taken Prisoner by Humfry de Bohun f. 316 A. B. He is restored to his Liberty and Estate f. 420. C. He died in his journey to the Holy-â—and f. 428. E. John de Lexinton prohibited the Clergy from paying any Contributions to the Pope f. 596. F. Limeric in Ireland taken by Reymund f. 363. D. Relieved by Meiler f. 364. B. D. Fired by the Inhabitants f. 370. F. The Honor granted to William de Braiosa by King John fol. f. 518. A. B. His destruction contrived by the Kings Counsellors Ibid. D. E. He passed over into Ireland and was there betrayed and slain f. 560. A. B. The King much lamented his death Ibid. C. Gilbert his Brother restored to his Estate and Honors Ibid. E. He was refused entrance into the Kings Pallace and received a severe Reprimand from the King f. 571. F. He was reconciled to the King f. 576. F. He was unfortunately killed by a fall from his Horse f. 577. E. Walter his Brother was at first denied but soon after restored to the Mareschalcy f. 581. A. Market where antiently kept f. 209. E. Geofry Marsh his Treachery to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 560. A. B. Geofry Martell Earl of Anjou opposed Duke William but without success f. 187. A. Martin sent Legat into England f. 589. A. His Exorbitant Power and practice Ibid. B. C. His Demands of the Clergy f. 591. D. He was roughly treated by Fulk Fitz-Warine f. 593. B. He left England Ibid. D. Maud the Conquerors Wife Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred f. 193. C. Maud the Empress Daughter to Henry the First returned into England f. 253. F. The Great Men Sware to make her Queen after her Fathers decease f. 254. A. D. She was married to Geofry the Earl of Anjou's Son Ibid. B. She was Named by her Father to the Succession f. 255. C. She landed in England f. 278. F. Several Towns and Castles do Homage to her f. 279. C. The War between her and King Stephen carried on with continual Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. King Stephen was averse to Peace with her f. 282. B. C. He was presented Prisoner to her f. 283. B. Her Oath to the Bishop of Winchester the Legat Ibid. C. She is owned Queen by him and the Great Men Ibid. D. E. She gave Orders and Directions for the Government f. 285. C. She refused the Londoners Petition for King Stephen Ibid. D. They Conspired against her and the Legat deserted her Ibid. E. F. Milo of Glocester his faithfulness and kindness to her fol. 286. A. B. Her ruine contrived by the Legat f. 287. B. All her Friends were Excommunicated by him Ibid. D. She sent for her Husband the Duke of Anjou f. 288. A. She was besieged in Oxford but made her Escape f. 289. C.D.E. She passed into Normandy to her Husband f. 290. D. Her death and Charity to the Religious and Poor fol. 303. lin 3.306 B. Maximus excited the Soldiers to Sedition and is saluted Emperor fol. 37. C. His success against Gratian Ibid. D. He was Conquered and slain by Theodosius f. 38. l. 1. Abbat of Medeshamstede not Legat in England in King Ecgfrids Reign f. 89 90. Meiler Eminent for his Courage and Conduct in Irish Engagements f. 359. A. 363. C. Melitus Ordained a Bishop by Augustin f. 103. E. Vicount Melun discovered to the English Barons how Prince Lewis designed to treat them f. 514. E. F. Great Men vid. Barons Mercians Converted by Finian f. 106. lin 1. Merleberge vid. Statutes Merton vid. Statutes Messina taken by the English f. 428. B. Military Service required by the Saxon Laws f. 68. A. By Edward the Confessors Laws f. 69. C. Proved by several Instances in Domesday f. 70. B. The Service called Free service f. 71. A. How much the Member of one Fee was f. 166. A. Milites called Liberi homines f. 70. F. They only served upon Juries Ibid. Milo of Glocester a constant Frind to Maud the Empress f. 286. A. Monks their quarrel with the Seoulars f. 122. C. D. Almerio de Montesorti took Arms against Henry the First f. 247. C. He perswaded Lewis King of France to make War with him f. 249. B. He is reconciled to King Henry f. 251. A. Simon Montfort a great Favorite of King Henry 3. f 568. B. He maried Alienor the Kings Sister f 569. A. He first corrupted her f. 573 A. His Marriage stomâ—shed by the Nobility f. 569. B. He went to Rome and got his Marriage confirmed fol. 570. A. B. He was kindly received by the King and Court Ibid. He was made Earl of Leycester f. 572. A. He and his Wife retire from Court f. 573. A. He is again kindly received f. 574. F. His Courage in a Battle with the French f. 585. C. He subdued the Rebellious Gascoigns f. 602. F. A supply granted him for Gascoigny f. 604. F. His success against the Gascoigns and return f. 606. A. The Gascoigns Complaint against him Ibid. E. He pleaded his Innocency and Merits and is sent thither again Ibid. F. He treated them very rigorously f. 607. lin 1. The Gascoigns repeat their Complaints against him and desire a Tryal Ibid. A. B. C. Earl Richard stood his Friend Ibid. D. He Impudently gave the King the Lye Ibid. E. He was supported by the Great Men Ibid. F. He returned into Gascoigny f. 608. A. The Great Men take his part and accuse the Gascoigns f. 609. D. He resigned his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny f. 610. A. He sawcily upbraided the King f. 624. B. He and the Barons Arm themselves to make good the Oxford Provisions f. 639. D. He made Prince Edward Prisoner but released him on Conditions f. 640. B. C. He Took the King and his Brother Richard Prisoners fol. 641. D. He referred himself to the King of France to make Peace Ibid. F. His Son made Constable of Dover Castle f. 642. C. He inflamâ—d the People against the King by false reports fol. 645. F.
entring the Kings Town they killed his chief Officer thereof in the time of Brithric King of the West-Saxons Anno Domini 791. but the Country coming in forced them to their Ships again It may be probable according to the opinion of some that they were only Pirats with a general Commission and that they landed here by accident or were by weather forced upon this Shore This Church Story is lame and incoherent yet 't is all I could find worth notice amongst the many Volums of the ancient Monks they being nothing almost but vast heaps of Legends Tales and vulgar Reports which passed for current in those ignorant and credulous times nor is there any more methodical or authentick Story to be expected for some and those not a few years yet to come yet out of these Clouds of darkness out of these voluminous idle vain inconsistent Discourses a man may pick out matter sufficient for strange admiration when he shall observe the frequent Fastings The Devotion and Piety of Elder times the fervent Prayers the large and I had almost said profuse Alms of those times what stately and magnificent Fabricks Churches Palaces and Monasteries were built and founded in those days what plain and unlearned Zeal what obedient quiet and hearty Devotion then possessed the minds of the People when in 220 years time Marsham's Preface to the first Volum of Monasticon thirty English Saxon Kings and Queens left the World and entred into a Religious Solitude Egbâ—rt Monarch A. D. 854. c. The Secular Story of the Saxons almost ever since their first entrance I have hitherto omitted consisting chiefly of Wars by which we may know and understand their Barbarity Violence and Rapine but for what cause they were undertaken by what Counsels directed and managed or what Reason or Justice there was for them we cannot once guess the Relations of them being so narrow and frivolous Nor are the Battels themselves described more artificially than the Combats of Bears and Wolves or the Skirmishes of Kites and Crows in the Air. There were frequent attempts upon one anothers Dominions amongst their petty Kings and as frequent Rebellions of the great men against them and oft-times in some or most of these Nations he whom Riches Popularity or Faction advanced took on him the Title and State of a King Egbert King of the West-Saxons Saxon Ann. A. D. â—54 Egbert the famous King of the West-Saxons made himself Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy and as some affirm of Great Britain his Title to the West-Saxons Kingdom he derived justly from Ina. Thus he was the Son of Ealmund he the Son of Eafa he the Son of Eoppa he the Son of Ingild and he the Brother of Ina whose direct Line was Extinct when Egbert assumed the Diadem and was called out of France by the West-Saxons being there an Exile to undertake the Government He conquers the Cornish and Welch Britains His first Atchievement was against the Britains in Cornwall and the (f) So called in respect of the Cornish Britains from whom they were situated due North an arm of the Sea or the mouth of the River Severn only parting them North-Britains in Wales whom he subdued and made Tributary by the Fame of these Victories he became a Terror to the other petty Kings only Bernulph King of the Mercians swelling at his success thought it would be a glorious and bold attempt in him to rescue others from fear and to make War upon Egbert who cheerfully gives him Battel wherein Bernulph and his Forces were totally routed Bernulph routed and Mercia conquered by Egbert A. D. 806. Malmesb. de gest reg l. 2. c. 2. A. D. 824. Ibidem The South and East-Saxons conquered by Egbert and the East-angles Ingulph Hist fol. 487. a. The West-Saxon King urged forward with this Victory sent his Son Ethelwolf with Alstan Bishop of Sherborn to take in Kent which they presently added to the West-Saxon Dominion and proceeding drave Baldred the King thereof over the Thames and some years after he subdued the South and East-Saxons soon after the East-angles encouraged by Egbert slew Bernulph and Ludecan Kings of the Mercians and their Successor Withlaf at first expelled his Kingdom by Egbert afterward by the Mediation of Siward Abbat of Crowland with whom he privately remained in that Monastery was restored upon condition of Subjection and payment of a yearly Tribute Malmesb. ubi supra The Kingdom of Northumberland yields to Egbert In the same year the Northumbrians broken with Factions and wearied by the Usurpations and Pretences of several ambitious Princes gave Hostages and submitted themselves to Egbert And now though he injoyed Britain Egbert Monarch A. D. 832. yet he injoyed not the full satisfaction and pleasure of his Conquest for the Danes landing in the Isle of Shepey wasted it and the next year coming again in thirty five Ships they landed at the River Car in Dorsetshire Danes land in Shepey At the River Car in Dorsetshire An. Dom. 833. Two Bishops slain They land again A. D. 835. A. D. 836. where Egbert fought them with a great slaughter on both sides yet so as the Danes made good their ground and encamped Herefrid and Wigferth two Bishops were here slain as also Dudda and Osmund two Saxon Commanders Two years following a great Fleet of the Danes arrived again and joyned with the Cornish Britains against Egbert who overthrew and put them to slight and the next year died After his acquest of the whole Heptarchy by Edict he caused it to be called England which in Latin was called Anglia from the Angles the most numerous and valiant of the three Nations which came hither with Hengist they possessed the Kingdoms of Northumberland Mercia and East-Anglia the Jutes only Kent and the Isle of Wight and the Saxons East-Saxony South-Saxony and West-Saxony yet long before this time it might be and was called England though not by a publick Edict for Bede inscribes his Book the Ecclesiastick History of the English Nation Bede l. 2. c. 4.5 and Pope Boniface writes to Ethelbert King of the English and Gregory sent Augustin to preach to the English Nation also Ercombert King of Kent Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. and Oswy King of Northumberland or of the English as most Potent sent Wighard to Rome to be ordained Bishop of the English Nor was he perfectly absolute notwithstanding he became Monarch of England for some if not all the petty Kings though Tributaries held their Titles for many years and some Successions of Monarchs after him as Witlaf King of Mercia under Egbert Ingulph 's History fol. 487. a. Ibid. fol. 488. b. Ibid. fol. 491. a. and Bertulph under Ethelwolph his Son Beorred King of Mercia and Edmund King of East-Angles under the same and so they continued at least until Edward the Elder Ethelwolph eldest Son of Egbert Ethelwolph by some of the more Modern Authors said
but two years after his Father and there is nothing memorable of him but his infamous Marriage with Judith his Fathers Widdow After his death Kent Surrey and Sussex with the whole Kingdom came under the Power of Ethelbert in whose Reign the Danes sacked Winchester The Danes beaten Ibidem who returning to their Ships with a mighty prey were met by Osric Earl of Hamshire and Ethelwolph Earl of Berkshire and overthrown with great slaughter Ethelbert after he had reigned honourably five years Ethelbert dies Ibidem and much loved of his Subjects died and was buried at Sherborn with his Brother About this time the Danes wintered in Thanet A. D. 864. the Kentish men making a firm League with them buying their Peace with Money but the Pagans repenting themselves The Danes wast East-Kent and judging their bargain disadvantageous by a sudden Irruption in the night wasted all the East part of Kent Ethelred the third Son of Ethelwolph Ethelred the third Son of Ethelwolph King The Danes harass almost the whole Nation followed his two elder Brothers in the Government whose Reign was a continual conflict with the Danes who under the Conduct of (n) These two Leaders are not mentioned in Asser the Saxon Annals or Malmsbury to have had the conduct of the Danes at this time nor at any other unless it were some Parties of them and therefore the Relations of the Moderns are here to be suspected Hingnar and Hubba as most affirm arrived in great Numbers and form a great Army in the Kingdom of the East-angles where they wintered striking a League with the Inhabitants and Horsing themselves in those Parts roved up and down and almost wasted the whole Nation Saxon Annals A.D. 866. and so forward Asser de gestis Alfrid about the same years they first marched to York where they made their advantage upon the Civil Dissentions of the King and Nobility of Northumberland and became Masters of that Country from thence they march to Nottingham from thence into Lindsey in Lincolnshire from thence into Kesteven in the same County and from thence into Holland another part of it so into the Isle of Ely from thence into the Province or Kingdom of the East-angles and wintered at Thetford near unto which place Edmund King of the East-angles A. D. 870. Saxon Annals Edmund King of the East-Angles slain and his Country subdued assaying them with his whole Army was put to flight himself being slain and his whole Country subdued from hence the next year they marched to Cambridge thence toward the West-Saxons to Reading in Barkshire to Warham in Dorsetshire Basing in Hamshire c. Excester in Devonshire Ethelred A. D. 870. Their Marches and Progresses are variously described by divers Authors as Asser the Saxon Annals Ingulph Florentius Wigornensis Florilegy c. The opposition they met with the Battels Fought the Leaders Commanders and Places names also by them variously reported and the Saxon Annals themselves the Foundation and Basis of their Histories being very obscure they have yet rendered the Truth more difficult and obscure by their Additions and Inventions so that what to believe or reject will puzzle the most judicious Reader De gestis regum fol. 22. b. Saxon Annals A. D. 871. Ashdown Fight Oseg a Danish King and five Earls slain Monasteries destroyed Malmsbury says this King fought nine Battels with the Danes in one year with various Fortune yet in most he was Victor and that he killed them one King nine Earls and common People without number That the last Battel was at Ashdown where he and his Brother Alfrid put them to flight slew their King Oseg five Earls and a great number of People most certain it is wheresoever they came they laid all wast with Fire and Sword demolished Cities Towns Castles Churches and (o) As at this time the Monasteries of Croyland or Crowland Medeshamstede now Peterborough Ely and many others the reason may be for that they were very Rich in Money Jewels and Plate which might move the Danes to rifle and destroy them as much as their Enmity to the Christian Religion and indeed at their first arrival and plundering here they landed as near as they could to Monasteries and made it their business to destroy and sack them an instance of their great wealth may be the Abbey of Croyland which about 104 years after this Destruction of it it being rebuilt by Edred King of Great Britain A. D. 948. at the time of the Death of Abbat Turretul A. D. 975. in the sixteenth year of King Edgar the Treasure of the Monastery then brought forth before the Convent amounted to 10000 l. Monasteries they spared no Age Sex or Condition of People Priests Monks and Nuns they most horribly abused The Danish Cruelty and massacred more cruelly and readily than others and for this reason there is little of Church-Affairs left us in this Age Asser de gestis Alfr. fol. 7. A. D. 871. worn out with these Afflictions Ethelred died and was buried at Winburn in Dorsetshire (p) Aelfrid or Alfrid before he was King was Secundary to his Brothers whom he excelled in Wisdom Justice and Courage the Latin word is Secundarius which cannot here signifie the second Person in the Kingdom for that he was by Birth in Ethelred's Reign but he was not so in Ethelbert's time it must therefore signifie an Office and whether he was a Vice-gerent or an Assistant or a Minister of State I cannot determine perhaps he was all or at least the two last for it appears in Asser that all things were transacted according to his advice and direction Aelfrid fourth Son of Ethelwolph scarce fixed in his Throne when he encountred with the Danes at Wilton Aelfrid A. D. â—71 Beaten at Wilton Asser de gestis Alâ—r fol. 7.8 The Mercians make Peace with the Danes A. D. 873. Malmsb. de gest Reg. l. 2. c. 4. much his Superiors in force yet at first he worsted them who notwithstanding in the end obtained a great Victory from thence they marched to London where they wintered with whom the Mercians made Peace But here I shall follow the Method of Malmsbury who that he might not confound his Readers with the Stories of the Danish Rapines and Slaughters with their hurryings and swift removals from one part of the Nation to the other the Narratives whereof are as Irregular Tumultuous and fluttering as their Marches themselves he totally omits the particulars Aelfrid fights with various success De gest Aelfr fol. 9. Danes come over in great Numbers Aelfrid reduced to great streights Secures himself in the Fens Crowland Peterborough Ingulph Hist 497. a. The Charter in Ingulph bears that date and it is there said to be then built or about that time Ibid. 498. b. Ibid. 504. b. The Wealth of Croyland Abbey Ibid. fol. 7. Secundarius what he was wherein Aelfrid had the fortune of War
Land that came to them or passed by writing or perhaps as we now call it Deed from their Ancestors could not sell or alien it from their Heirs and that for vouching of things sold c. no man's Horse or Ox could be bought or sold without a Voucher Foed Alured Guthrum Ibid. fol. 36. Hundreds and Tithings erected by Alfred that is one then that should take upon him to make good the sale and thing sold according to the Bargain .. This King according to Ingulph first divided the Provinces into (u) Without doubt as to this part of the Division De gestis Aelfâ—ed fol. 284. Ingulph was mistaken for Asser who lived in Aelfred's time mentions Osric Earl of Hamshire and Ethelwolph Earl of Bark-shire under Ethelbert and Eanwulf Earl of Somersetshire under his Father Ethelwolph There are also mentioned as witnesses to a Charter of King Ethelbald's A. D. 716. cited by Ingulphus Egga Earl of Lincoln and Lencitus Earl of Leicester Histor Croyland fol. 485. a. therefore such Divisions were before nevertheless 't is most probable the Partitions of Counties into Hundreds and Tithings were made in his times as appears in the notices Counties those into Hundreds and those again into Decimes or Tithings that every English man living under Law should be within some Hundred or Tithing Edward the Elder A. D. 886. of this see more in the first part of this History He made also a Survey of all the Counties Hundreds and Tithings throughout England and the Roll thereof was called the Roll of Winchester All Counties surveyed by Alfred In his History fol. 516. b. the chief City of the West-Saxon Kingdom because it was kept then out of this Roll and that afterwards made by William the Conqueror in imitation of it but more exact Ingulphus took out the Particulars of the Lands and Tenements belonging to Croyland Abbey Edward his Son called the Elder Edward the Elder A. D. 900. Sax. An. 901. Disturbed by Ethelwald Ibid. 905. Who flies to the Danes in Northumberland and perswades them to invade Mercia because the first succeeded Aelfred less learned but more Potent In the beginning of his Reign he received some disturbance from the pretences of Ethelwald his Uncles Son to the Kingdom who not being able to make good his Cause fled to the Danes in Northumberland and prevailed with them to invade Mercia where Edward marching upon them forced their Army to retreat and wasted all the Country between the (*) This was that Ditch which is called Divels-Ditch upon New-Market-Heath and the Country here mentioned was all that between this Ditch Huntington St. Neots Bedford c. which are seated upon the River Ouse Ditch and Ouse even to the North Fens and not long after both Armies joyned Battel and fought with great loss and slaughter on both sides Duke Sigulf Earl Sigelm Eadwold the Kings Thane Cenwulf the Abbat with many common men A great slaughter of Saxons and Danes were slain on the Saxons part on the Danes part their King Eohric the seditious Ethelwold Brihtsigerus Isop (x) HOLD is a Danish word and signifies a Field-Marshal Knight-Marshal or General Hold Osketel Hold with very many other Commanders and common Soldiers yet by the Story the Danes seemed to have kept the Field what the event of Battel was appears not Ibid. 907. however two years after Edward makes Peace with the Danes The East-Angles and Northumbrians which were now one Nation with them not long after the Danes broke the Peace Ibid. 9 1. and wasted his Countries to whom he gave Battel overthrew them The Danes beaten and killed their King Ecwils persuing this Victory and marching for several years up and down into all parts of his Country he with the assistance of his Sister Elsted Countess Queen of Mercia every where expelled the Danes Malms de gestis reg l. 2. c. 5. Ingulph Hist fol. 595. b. Edward repairs his Towns and Fortresses and places strong Garrisons in them and either built and erected new Towns and Fortresses in all convenient places or repaired the old and placed strong Garrisons in them especially towards the Frontiers by which means he checked the Insolency of the Danes and hindered their Excursion their places of Safety and Retreat added such courage to the Country-men that whereas before they fled from the Danes now they out-braved and contemned them These things raised him to such a Reputation that after the accession of Mercia to his former Territories which he took into his own hands after his Sisters Death Howel Cledanc and Jeothwell Kings of the (y) These were those that inhabited that which is now called Wales who were called North-Britains in respect of those which inhabited Cornwall who were called South-Britains North-Britains and the whole Nation submitted Saxon Annals A. D. 922. The North-Britains or Welsh submit Ibid. A.D. 924. And the Scots Danes and Northumbers Divels-Ditch Hold what and who North-Britains who and desired him for their Lord and Master as did also not long after the King of Scots and all his Nation the Northumbrians the English and Danes and other Northern People Athelstan A. D. 924. with the King of (z) Straecled Welch who De â—cb Scot. l. 6. p. 175 156. Britains which at that time inhabited Calloway in Scotland Buchanan confesseth that the English Army being far inferior to the Danes and the Forces with which the Scots assisted them yet under the conduct of Aethestan who was Edward's General they obtained a great Victory and took from the Scots Cumberland and Westmorland and from the Danes Northumberland but he will not acknowledge the submission of Scotland STRAECLED Wales and his People Straecled This King by the advice of his wise men made several Laws and confirmed the League his Father Aelfrid made with Godrun or Guthrun He confirms the League Alfrid made with Guthrun Lamb. inter Ll. Edward Sen. He makes many Ecclesiastick Laws Col 829. by Agreement of the Great men on both sides and amongst other Articles of the League they enacted many Laws meerly Ecclesiastick which were reputed as part of it these Ecclesiastick Laws are printed in Brompton amongst Aelfrid's Laws as being made then and are more perfect than in Lambard and with others there are Laws for the Payment of Tithes Peter-pence Candle-money c. Edward dying in the year 924. was buried with his Father in the Monastery of Winchester Athelstan Lib. 2. de gest â—eg c. 6. After the death of King Edward his eldest Son Athelstan by a Concubine as 't was reported says Malmsbury was crowned at Kingston upon Thames by Athelmus Archbishop of Canterbury the beginning of whose Reign was disturbed by the Sedition of Alfrid a Noble-man A. D. 924. Perjury punish'd with sudden Death who being apprehended and sent to Rome to purge himself denying the Fact upon Oath fell down suddenly and within three days
put their Judgments in Execution The Subjusticiers were Officers established under the Justiciers to do Execution such were Viscounts Serjeants of the Sword Bum-Bayliffs Bedells or under-Serjeants c. C. 5. with the Coment A Vicount in Normandy was an under Officer of the Law a Pedanens judge and was the very same with a Provost or a Viginer or Vicar who heard small and Ordinary Cases Pasqu Recherch fol. 860. D. Serjeants of the Sword The Office of the Vicount was to hold Pleas of antient Paths Ways Bounds Watercourses c. and to walk the Parish with twelve men of the same and by their Oath or the Oath of the greater part of them to inquire whose Lands lay next the Ways c. and cause them to be amended by those which held the Land accordingly he was to inquire by the Oath of twelve lawful men of Malefactors as Murderers Thieves Traytors Ravishers and other Criminals to keep them in Prison till they were delivered by the Law of the Country These had also under them Serjeants of the Sword who held the Views and made the Summons to them and executed the Precepts of the Assizes and what was judged there and to keep and deliver according to Law Distresses taken The Bedells were the less Serjeants which ought to take the Distress and to do Offices less honourable and to make the lesser Summons and these were in every good Town C. 6. Default Trespassment des Termes sont Appellez defaultes that is such as came not at the time appointed nor appeared in Court according to Summons or when they ought or performed not what they were then to perform were in Default Fealty No man in Normandy could receive Fealty from another without saving his Fealty to the Duke which is to be expressed in doing Homage And therefore the Duke hath the whole Justicement of the body of a man for or by reason of the Fealty that all men owe him If a Lord doth wrong to his man by reason of his Fee the Court then appertains to the Duke if there be no Mesne or Middle-Lord between the Duke and him which by reason of his Fee may have the Court. About Distresses taking Goods and impounding Cattle much used C. 7. as in use with us Of the times when many Lands are to be several or commune C. 8. the Vsage much the same as in England Judges were Sage Persons and Authentick C. 9. So it was in England Who anciently Judges in Normandy Bishops Abbats Priors Canons c. which gave Judgment in Court as Archbishops Bishops Canons of Cathedral Churches and other dignified Persons in Churches Abbats Priors Conventual and Governours of Churches famous for their Discretion and Honesty Bayliffs Knights Serjeants principal and Seneschals of Barons Famous for Knowledge and Honesty every of these might remain in Judgment if the Cause were not their own or they were no ways Parties nor had given Judgment nor were Witnesses in it nor were suspected for Love Favor or Hatred Barons ought to be judged by their Peers and others by all such as cannot be removed from Judgment i. e. such as were not suspected as before Antiently there was in Normandy a greater Justice than all the beforementioned which was called the Seneschal of the Prince C. 10. Seneschal of Normandy He was like the Missi Regales or Dominici in the old Empire or Itinerant Justices anciently that went their Circuits once in two three four five or six years he corrected all inferior Justiciers as Bayliffs c. and removed them from their Offices if he saw it convenient he preserved the Land of the Prince and made to be preserved the Laws and Rights of Normandy to which purpose he travelled every three years through Normandy and visited all the particular Baylywicks and inquired of the Injuries and Excesses done by the Sub-justiciers and also held Pleas of the Sword c. and in all things that belonged to his Office he might cause them to be amended without Pleas or Assizes and in all places where he found any thing amiss he might do as he thought expedient Custom Law and Usage C. 11. Custom Law and Vsage understood and practised in the same manner as in England All such as were Residents in the Dutchy of Normandy C. 14. All the Residents in Normandy sware Fealty to the Duke ought to swear Fealty to the Duke and keep it and therefore in all things they ought to be Loyal towards him and were not to procure his damage nor to give Council or Aid to his manifest Enemies such as were found culpable of any of these things were called Traytors to their Prince and all their Possessions remained to him always The Women in Normandy without consent of their Husbands C 15. could make no Contract or Bargain Wrec belonged to the Duke of great and rich things there named C. 1â— Wrec and of ordinary things to the Lord of the Fee all the Controversies arising from it were to be determined in the Dukes Court. Treasure Trove i. e. found or digged any where C. 18. Treasure Trove belonged to the Duke Waifs belonged to the Lord of the Fee or sometime to the Duke C. 19. Waifs c. according to Custom C. 20. And Glanv lib. 7. c. 16. The Chattels of Vsurers that died belonged to the Duke so to our Antient Kings C. 21. Felonâ— Goods were the Dukes The Chattels of such as killed themselves Excommunicate and Desperate Persons such to whom Confession and the Sacramenâ— was denied were the Dukes C 22. Moveables and Chattels forfeited to the Duke All Moveables forfeited belong to the Duke Moveables were the Chattels of such as were condemned by Judgment that were hanged burnt their Eyes pulled out or their hands or Feet cut off or banished c. C. 24. Assize what Assize was an Assembly of Knights and Sage men with the Bayliff in a certain place and at a certain time which contained the space of forty days between one Assize and another by which Judgment and Justice was done of such things as were heard in Court in these Assizes the Juries sometimes were brought to a Non-scavoir Non-scire Ibidem Juries brought in Ignoramus or Ignoramus And when nothing of Certainty or Credit was deposed the Inquest being first examined the Return or Verdict was L'enquest scet rien Ibidem Lands c. forfeited as in England The Lands and Estates and Profits of condemned Persons for Felony were the Dukes for a year and a day afterwards they were the Lords of the Fee of whom he held immediately so in England C. 25. The eldest Son Succeeds the whole c. In Fuedal Succession the Eldest Son succeeds in the whole and so it descends to the next of the Blood and never ascends when there is any of the descending Line remaining In the Latin Version of the Customer of Normandy
who designed to have Edgar Atheling their King were assembled he made towards them and encamped not far from London from whence some Troops issuing out against him 500 Normans Horse which were sent against them drove them back into the City not without the Slaughter of many by the way This Action was followed with the Firing of all Buildings on that side the River Thames Arch-Bishop Stigand deserts Edgar and proceeding whether he pleased passing over the River at Walingford whether Stigand followed him who deserting Edgar made his Peace with William and owned him as his Soveraign London submits and gives Hostages proceeding from hence so soon as he came within sight of London the People there as well Citizens as others which were many submitted themselves and as the Kentish Men had done delivered him Hostages such both for number and Quality as he desired The Bishops and Nobility supplicate him to be King This done as well the Bishops as other Great Men supplicate him to receive the [4.] Ibidem His Army also would have it so Crown for that they desired to have a King having been accustomed to live under one He acquaints his Confidents with this Address of the English who persuade to a Compliance with it as being upon their Knowledge the unanimous desire of the whole Army He weighing all things could not but yield to the importunity of so many petitioning and persuading him to it therefore staying near London he sent some before to raise a place of security and Fortress within the City and prepare things fit for such a Royal and Magnificent Solemnity [5.] Ibidem D. 206. A. An. Dom. 1666. They dare do no otherwise being over-awed by his Army there present Hov. f. 258. a n. 10. The day designed for his Coronation was Christmass-day when much People as well English as Normans assembled at Westminster where Aldred Arch-Bishop of York after an Oration to the English asked them if they consented he should be Crowned who all chearfully with one Voice consented The like being done to the Normans by the Bishop of Constance and their consent declared (c) Neither Pictaviensis Ordericus Vitalis Hen. Huntingdon or Mat. Paris make any mention of any Oath he took at his Coronation No Oath taken at his Coronation Fol. 258. a. n. 14. Col. 195. n. 43. de gest pont 154. b. n. 9. or not such an one as 't is commonly Storied he took Sim. Dunelm Malmsbur and Hoveden indeed says the Arch-Bishop exacted an Oath from him and that he took one before the Altar of St. Peter and sware to defend the Church and the Governors of it justly to govern all the People subject to him to Establish just Laws and have them duely executed and to prohibite Rapine and anjust Judgment and if it were so [7.] Scriptor Norman 1000. 't were the same Oath he took when he was installed Duke of Normandy not one word hereof the English or King Edwards Laws he was Crowned by Aldred the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Stigand being then anathematized by the Pope in St. Peters the Abby Church at Westminster in the presence of many Bishops Abbats and Noblemen After this Solemnity he looked into the Treasury of Harold [8.] Gul. Pict â—06 B. C. D. Harolds Treasure distributed To his Followers To St. Peters Church at Rome wherein were found vast Riches part of which he distributed amongst such as were with him in the Battle and some to the Poor and Monasteries His Treasury was much increased by the Gifts and Presents from Cities Towns and all Rich Men to their new Lord of which he sent to the Church of St. Peter in Rome and lodged in the hands of Pope Alexander an incredible Sum of Gold and Silver Money And to 1000 other Churches c. besides Ornaments he sent also to a thousand (d) Cathedral Conventual and others such as said Masses for his Success * Gul. Pictav 194. C. whose Prayers he was wont to desire and purchase in time of War and Difficulty Churches in France Aquitain Burgundy and Avergne to some very large Golden Crosses set with Gems to others much Gold or Golden Vessels rich Palls Copes or other Vestments In January next following [9.] Ibidem 207. C. He ordains many things for the advantage of London and the whole Nation during his abode in London he ordained prudently and justly many things some for the Advantage and Dignity of that City others of the whole Nation in general and some for the profit of the Church [1.] Ibidem 108. B. then departing from London he staid some time at (e) Barkinge in Essex in Pictaviensis Bercingis in Ordericus Bertingis in Bede Berecing and not Berkhamstede in Hartfordshire Berking while those Places of Strength were perfected which he had caused to be made in the City The Conqueror stays at London until he secures London to check the instability and power of that People for he saw it in the first place greatly necessary to restrain them Hither repaired to him the two great Earls of Mercia and Northumberland and Brothers [2.] Ibidem Edwin Morcar and others Swear Fealty Ibidem C. Edwin and Morcar with many more great Noblemen whom upon their swearing Fealty to him he graciously received and granted to them their Possessions Proceeding further into divers parts of the Nation he provides for his own safety by appointing [3.] Order Vit. 506. B. He Garisons the Castles and Places of Strength stout French Captains and Governors with many Foot and Horse to remain in and Garison in the Castles every where giving them great Rewards for the Labours and Danger they should undergo he seemed kind to all but more especially to Edgar [4.] Gul. Pict 208. C. And goes over into Normandy Atheling to whom he gave many and large Possessions Having thus provided for the security of this Kingdom as well as he could for the time in Lent that year he returns into Normandy so to settle his Affairs there as afterwards they might not need his presence For some long time before he went the Care and Government of this Kingdom was committed to his Brother [5.] Ibid. D. Odo whom he placed in Dover Castle and gave him the Government of Kent with the adjoining South Coast And appoints Odo Bishop of Baieux and William Fitz-Osbern Vice-Roys in his absence and to * He was Son of Osbern Crepon who Married a Daughter of Rodulph Son of Sprot Widow of Richard First Duke of Normandy by Asperlinge Gemet l. 7. c. 38. his Grandfather Herfastus was Gunnora's Brother ibid. l. 8. c. 15. William Fitz-Osbern whom he placed at Winchester in the Castle he had built there with direction to look after the North parts these he left as his Viceroys and to them subjected all other his Commanders Great Men and Officers in every part of the Nation some of which used their [6.] Ord. vit
506. C. power well others wanting all modesty immeasurably oppressed such as were under them [7.] Ibid. Gul. Pict 209. B. He takes the Chief English Noblemen as Hostages with him To leave all safe behind him he carried over as Hostages Arch-Bishop Stigand Agelnoth Abbat of Glastonbury the three Earls Edwin Morchar and Waltheof (f) * Fol. 506. C. Ordericus Strapa Cantuariensis the Governor Earl or Lieutenant of Canterbury or Kent Hoveden somewhere calls him Regis Haraldi Stallarius Master of the Horse or Standard-Bearer to Harald Egelnod and others of the highest and chiefest Nobility and Bishops [8.] Gul. Pict 211. C. D. And keeps his Easter or Triumphal Feast at Fecamp An. Do. 1067. The Beauty of the English envied The rich Habits of the Conqueror and his Guards The Feast of Easter he Celebrated at (g) Now Fischamp or Fecamp in Caux upon the Coast of Normandy between Havre de Grace and Diepe Fiscann Abby dedicated to the Holy Trinity whither came the great Earl Rodulph Father in Law to the King of France and much French Nobility who with the Normans curiously viewing the English envied their Beauties which were not inferior to the Grace and Comeliness of Women and observing the Garb of the King and his Guards so richly embroidered with Gold they esteemed all the Habits of Men they had ever seen before vile and mean in respect of them they also admired the Silver and Gold Vessels concerning the number largeness and gracefulness of which incredible things might truly have been reported [9.] Ibid. 212. A. B C.D. The two Vicegerents behave themselves justly In the mean while things were very well ordered in the Refectures or several Governments of Odo Bishop of Baieux and William Fitz-Osbern who acted severally or jointly assisting each other as occasion required and used great Justice as the King had advised them but the English neither by fear or favour could be kept quiet who taking an opportunity especially they of Kent of the absence of Odo and Hugh Montfort with the greatest part of the Soldiers from Dover beyond the Thames sent to Eustachius Earl of Bulloign Eustachius Earl of Bulloigne and the Kentish-Men attempt Dover Castle and are beaten off or retire then the Kings Enemy and invited him to join with them in the surprizal of Dover Castle he agreed with them in the Design and passed over to them in the dead of the night with a Fleet of chosen Soldiers and joining with them assaulted the Castle but finding the Defendants resolute and more than were expected he drew off retired with his Men to his Ships and departed He is reconciled to the King afterwards he was reconciled to the King and was Honoured as one of the greatest Personages about him About this time (h) He was * Seldens Tit. Hon. Earl of Northumberland Coxo a great and powerful English Earl was killed by his own People Earl Coxo slain by his own Men. for standing firm to William and not Arming against him with his English Friends and Relations [1.] 507. D. 508. A. B. Ordericus Vitalis gives another account of the behaviours of the Normans and the two Vice-gerents who says the English were mightily oppressed by their Pride and Insolencies The English mightily oppressed by the Normans and that the lesser Governors of Castles and Places of Strength did vex and abuse the noble and middle sort of Natives with great Exactions and many Contumelies and especially Odo and William Fitz-Osbern who elated with too much haughtiness Thâ—ir Complaints refused They Consult to regain their Liberty refused to hear the Complaints of the English to do them right and by force defending their own Soldiers spoiling the English and ravishing their Women The English therefore deprived of their Liberty are mightily troubled and consult with one another how they should shake off this Yoke and thus provoked they apply themselves to (i) Besides Bulloinge he was Earl of [1.] Ord. vit 508. D. Guinet and Tarvena Eustachius Earl of Bulloinge c. as in the former Relation [2.] Ibid. 509. B. C. D. Eustachius Earl of Bulloing joyns with them William returns and brings with him Roger Montgomery The Conqueror having settled his Affairs in Normandy left the Government thereof to his Wife Maud and his Son Robert with the assistance of his Bishops and Great Men and hearing of the Contrivances of the English and Danes against him he came to Diepe on the Sixth of December and that night passed over to Winchelsea and brought with him (k) He was Son to Hugh de Monte Gomerico by Jocelius Daughter of Weva Sister to Gunnora and Turolf her Husband he Married Mabil the Daughter and Heir of William de Belesine by whom he had five Sons whereof Robert de Belesino a Castle in Perche succeeded him in his Mothers Inheritance Roger Montgomery whom with his Wife he had left Governor of Normandy upon his Expedition into England to him he gave Chichester and Arundel and some time afterwards the Earldom of Shrewsbury He keeps his Christmass at London Cajoles and flatters the English Nobility and likewise the Welsh He kept his Christmass at London where he Treated the English Bishops and Nobility with much Craft Officiousness and Flattery he granted what they asked and readily heard what they offered to him with the like Art he cajoled the Welsh but withal privately directed the English to be prepared to resist their Crafts and Treacheries all Cities and Countries where he had been and placed Garisons readily obeyed the West and North parts only gave him Disturbance and first [3.] Ibid. 510. A. B. C. D. Exceter stands out against him Exceter refused to Swear Fealty and to admit the Conqueror or his Forces into the City but would have paid Tribute with which he was not satisfied sending to them and letting them know he was not wont to have such Subjects and presently brought his Army before them placing the English in the Front The Chief of those within the City came out to meet him * Gemet lib. 8. c. 37. having notice of his approach desire Peace and promise to do what ever he commanded and presently Hostages for performance are brought such and as many as the King thought fit In the mean time the ordinary Citizens refuse to give up the City whereupon he Commands his Army to move near unto it where before the Gate one of the Hostages by his Order had his Eyes put out then battering the Walls and undermining them they within beg his Pardon and Mercy which he readily gives by the Mediation of the Chief of them and the Clergy who went out to him It submits humbly submitting themselves and confessing the guilt of the People all things were forgotten as if never done The Citizens pardoned and enjoy their Estates and their Goods secured to the Citizens from the Violence of the Soldiers by
into Normandy and by the help of the English he carried with him and some Forces he collected in Normandy he soon reduced it to obedience [3.] Ibidem Col. 208. Malmsb fol. 59. n. 20. Florent Wigor A. D. 1074. The Conspiracies of Ralph Guader In his absence Ralph Waher or Guader (m) Norman Customs brought into England So called from Guader Castle in Brittany Roger de Britolio (n) Bretevill a Seignory in Normandy of that name he was Son to William Fitz-Osbern Lord of Bretevill in Normandy and Earl of Hereford in England and from him it was that the [6.] Domesd Cestrescire Terr Hug. Com. in maner Roelend Atiscros Hundr same Laws and Customs which were observed in Bretevill were also observed and practised in Hereford after the Conquest Earl of Hereford and Waltheof the great Earl of Northumberland meeting at Ixninge near Newmarket on Ralph's Wedding day who Married against the Kings Command Emme Sister to the Earl of Hereford Conspired against William to deprive him of the Kingdom and having raised what Forces they could in their several Counties [4.] Ibidem endeavoured to joyn them but Wulstane Bishop of Worcester having notice thereof got what Strength he could together and hindred the Earl of Hereford for passing Severn with his Army Agelwin Abbat of Evesham Vrso Sheriff of Worcestershire and Walter de Laco a great Baron of Herefordshire coming with what Power they could raise to the Bishops Assistance [5.] Ibidem And as these prevented Earl Roger in his Proceedings so Odo Bishop of Baieux and Galfrid Bishop of Constance with an Army of English and Normans marched against Earl Ralph whom they found encamped near Cambridge He flies and not being able to give them Battle he fled to Norwich and soon after got into Brittany and from thence into Denmark leaving his Forces to the Mercy of their Enemies of whom the Christmass following some were banished some had their Eyes pluckt out others their Hands and Feet cut off Norwich Castle yielded And Norwich Castle being kept by his Countess was a while after rendred and leave given to her to go beyond Sea [6.] Hen. Huntington fol. 211. b. n. 40. In Denmark he prevailed with Canute Son to the King and Hacun a great Earl of that Country to assist him against William he sailed to England with 200 Ships but when they came upon the Coast finding an Army ready to receive them they diverted their Course and Landed in Flanders Some few [7.] Sim. Dun. Col. 209 210. A. D. 1078. Robert eldest Son to William Rebelled against his Father Unhorsed and hurt him in the Arm. years after this his eldest Son Robert to whom he had given Normandy in the presence of Philip King of France before his Expedition into England applies himself to Philip and by his Assistance entred Normandy with an Army and would have made himself Duke thereof King William hearing hereof passeth with an Army into Normandy where in Battle meeting with his Son hand to hand he was by him unhorsed and hurt in the Arm but his Son perceiving by his Voice it was his Father suddenly leaped off his Horse and mounted him again permitted him [8.] Ibidem Col. 210. n. 10. They are made Friends to march off with his Son William being wounded leaving many of his Followers dead behind him yet not long after by the Mediation of the Norman Nobility [9.] Orderic 573. B. And Robert is sent General against Malcolm King of Scotland they were reconciled and both came over into England Robert being sent General in an Expedition against [1.] Sim. Dun Col. 211. n. 60. Malcolm King of Scots who having invaded the borders of England retreated upon the approach of Robert Ingulph * Hist Croyl fol. 516. a. n. 50. The Castle upon Tine built whence Newcastle hath its name says that Scotland was then subjected to William and that Malcolm did Homage and Swear Fealty unto him at Abernithi Robert at his return built a Castle upon the River Tine from whence the Town of Newcastle took its name The Conqueror erected many Castles amongst which the Tower of London was one This he did and all his Earls Barons and other Great Men after his example to secure themselves from the Attempts and Insurrections of the English Towards the latter [4.] Ord. Vit. fol. 648. B. The King of France 〈◊〉 King William end of his Reign for the four years he survived his Wife Maud he was for the most part in Normandy [2.] Stow. fol. 40. being constantly in War and Dissention with his Neighbours [3.] Gemet lib. 7. c. 42. especially with the King of France who in a Sickness of King Williams jeered him for his fat Belly and said he Laid in at Rouen who to shew the King of France his up sitting [5.] Ibid. 655. D. 656. A. Gemet lib. 7. c. 44. King William enters his Country entred his Country in the last week of July and time of harvest and wasted it all the way he went and coming to a Town called by Ordericus (o) Where this Mandatum or Medanta was I cannot well say unless it be Mant upon the River Seyn between la Roche Guion and Meulan the Conquerors direct way or passage into the Country called Veuxin Francois which he then [9.] Ordâ—r fol. 655. D. Feudal Investiture claimed of the King of France and made this Expedition to recover Mandantum and by Gemeticensis Medanta he sacked it where with too much heat and labour the Castle Churches and Houses being burnt by the fury of his Soldiers he fell into the Sickness of which he died upon [6.] Ord. fol. 660. D. King William dies the Ninth of September Anno Domini 1087. While he was thus employed in Normandy he had notice that [7.] Ibidem fol 646. D. Odo his half Brother whom he had made Bishop of Bayux and Earl of Kent aspired to the Papacy and that he had bought a Palace at Rome whither he was going with a great Retinue of Normans and much Treasure [8.] Ibidem fol. 647. A. on a sudden and unexpectedly meeting him in the Isle of Wight as he was ready to take the Seas [9.] Ord. fol. 647. C. Anno Domini 1085. William seiseth his Brother Odo with his own hands As Earl of Kent not as a Clerk or Bishop The Crimes of Odo with his own hands seized on him when he could not perswade those with him to do it who saying he was a Clerk and could not be Sentenced without the Judgment of the Pope the Conqueror answered he seized him as Earl of Kent and his Viceroy and not as Clerk or Bishop All his Treasure was taken from him and the Crimes objected to him were infinite Oppressions of the People under his Government Seduction of the Kings Subjects to forsake the Realm and for Sacrilegious robbing many Churches He was sent
a great Fleet he left the Siege and almost all the Norman Nobility strove who should make their Addresses and Presents to the King and not only they but the French Britans Flemmings and many of the Neighbouring Provinces so soon as they heard he intended to remain at Owe or Eu in Normandy obsequiously flocked to him and having been favourably received and liberally presented by him they all extolled his Bounty and Magnificence beyond that of their own Princes At length the [6.] Ibid. fol. 693. B. C. The Duke and King reconciled two Brothers came together at Rouen where all former Complaints being laid aside they were reconciled to each other The Duke received mighty Gifts and Presents from the King to whom the Duke granted the County or Earldom of Ou Albamarle the Land of Gerard de Gournay and Ralph de Couches with all the Castles and Fortresses subject and belonging to them Henry not pleased with this Transaction raised great Complaints against both [7.] Ibidem 6â—9 A. Henry displeased with his Brothers got together a Body of Britans and Normans his Brothers and demanded some part of the large Possessions of his Father and having gathered together a Body of the Britans and Normans fortified Constance Auranches and some other Towns But [8.] Ibidem His Friends Revolt from him His Brothers besiege him in St. Michaels Mount Hugh Earl of Chester who was also Earl of Auranches and others the great Favourers of him weighing his Poverty and the great Riches and terrible Power of William deserted Henry and yielded their Places of Strength to the King and in the middle of Lens the two Brothers William and Robert besieged their Brother Henry in St. Michaels Mount which was yielded for want of Drink and Water Sr. Michaels Mount yielded on Condition That he and those with him might have liberty to go whether they pleased [9.] Ibid. B. Henry wanders from place to place After which Henry wandred for some years from place to place with one Knight a Priest or a Clerk and three Servants or Esquires While the King employed himself in Normandy there was in England a great [1.] Ibid. fol. 703. B. C. An. Do. 1093. Robert de Mowbray Earl of Northumberland Conspires against Rufus Conspiracy formed against him by Robert de Molbraio or Mowbray Earl of Northumberland and many other great Normans of which the King having notice raised an Army and marched against them [2.] Ibid. D. who understanding which way he was to pass laid an Ambush to intercept or kill him in a Wood which was discovered to him and the design prevented by Gilbert de Tonebridge one of the chief Conspirators and then his Troops passed on to [3.] Ibidem fol. 704. A. Bamborough Castle which they besieged and at length Robert fell into their hands [4.] Ibid. B. Mowbray taken Prisoner who was kept in Bonds almost thirty years Roger de Lacy had his Lands taken from him and given to his Brother Hugh who faithfully adhered to the King [5.] Ibid. C. The Earl of Chester gave 3000 l. to be restored to favour and many others Compound for their Crimes Hugh Earl of Chester was privately chidden by the King and gave 3000 l. to be restored to favour as likewise he received of many others great Sums of Money as Compositions for their Crimes [6.] Ibidem The Earl of Owe had his Eyes pulled out and his Testicles cut off and William Earl of Owe being openly Convicted had his Eyes pulled out and his Testicles cut off Many others the King spared out of Policy by the Advice of his Council This year Malcolm King of Scots on Bartholomew-day came to King William as they had before appointed for the Establishing a firm Friendship between them but William would neither see or speak with him and further would have constrained him to have done him right according to the Judgment only of his Barons in his own Court but he refused to do it unless in the Confines of both Kingdoms where the Kings of Scotland used to do right to the Kings of England according to the Judgment of the Chief Men of both Kingdoms Flor. Wigorn. f. 646. A. D. 1093. and not long after William Rufus surprized [7.] Buchâ—rer Scot. lib. 7. p. 214. Flor. Wigor f. 645. Malcolm King of Scots and his eldest Son slain the Castle of Alnewick in Northumberland which Malcolm King of Scots presently besieged where he and his eldest Son Edward were both slain and Donald his Brother was elected King by the Scots or rather as [8.] P. 215. An. Do. 1093. Donald usurped the Crown of Scotland Buchanan relates it he usurped the Crown by the assistance of Magnus King of Norwey to whom he promised all the Islands This news so soon as it reached Duncan Son or [9.] Ibidem Bastard of Malcolme as Buchanan calls him being then in King Williams Army [1.] Florent Wigor f. 646. Duncan by the Assistance of Rufus obtained Scotland begged and obtained his Fathers Kingdom of him and sware Fealty to him for it and with a Multitude of English and Normans marched speedily into Scotland expelled Donald and Reigned in his stead Next [2.] Ibidem Anno 1094. The Welsh invade England year the North-Welsh West-Welsh and South-Welsh laboured to shake off the Yoke of Servitude they burned and harassed the Towns in Cheshire Shropshire and Herefordshire and killed many English and Normans which caused William to return into England about the later end of December and presently Lead an Army against the Welsh where he lost many Men and Horses In the mean [3.] Order fol. 722. B. while the untamed and intractable Normans who not restrained by a rigid Governor were fit for any Mischief [4.] Ibid. D. Many great Normans desert Duke Robert many whereof corrupted by Gifts or drawn away by terror as Robert Earl of Owe Stephen of Albamarle Gerard de Gournay Ralph de Conchâ— Robert Earl of Mellent Walter Giffard Philip de Braiosa and Richard de Curcey and many others with all their People and Strong Holds adhered to King William because he was dreadful to them [5.] Ibidem fol. 723. A. He passed over his Dukedom to Rufus for 10000 Marks by which means Normandy was in great Confusion and became uneasie to Duke Robert who destitute of Friends by the Advice of some Religious Persons resolved to pass over his Dukedom to his Brother Rufus [6.] Ibid. Flor. Wigor fol. 648. Duke Robert goes to Hierusalem Anno Domini 1095 1096. who received it to keep for him for five years upon condition to lend him 10000 Marks while he finished his Expedition with others to Hierusalem This famous Expedition of the Christians against the Infidels was first [7.] Ord. fol. 723. A. B. Flor. Wig. 647. 10000 Marks raised with much difficulty set on foot by the Preaching of Peter the Hermite of Amiens and afterwards
greatly encouraged and mightily advanced by the Council of Clermont in France called by Pope Vrban for that purpose by which means many of the chief Nobility of Christendom and especially of France and Germany became Undertakers in this Holy War Much to do there was to raise this 10000 Marks which William imposed upon his Great Men. [8.] Ibidem fol. 648. The Bishops Abbats and Abbesses brake the Gold and Silver Ornaments of their Churches and the Earls Barons and Viscounts or perhaps Sheriffs only fleeced their Villans and such as held in Knight Service of them [9.] Ibid. Order fol. 765. A. Anno Domini 1097 1098. Rufus by his severity keeps the Normans in due subjection In September Rufus passed the Sea made Peace with his Brother paid him his Money and received Normandy as a Pawn for it and kept the Normans in due subjection by his severity during the time he lived almost five years William thus possessed of Normandy [1.] Ibid. fol. 766. A.B.C.D. 667. B. Anno 1098. Vales Not. Gal. fol. 588. Rufus clâ—ims Veuxin Francois and the chief Town in it claimed the French (f) Le Veuxin Norman le Veuxin Francois The People that inhabited this Country were called by Caesar in his Commentaries Bellocassi by others Veliocassi by some Vilcassâ— and Vulcassini and the Country called Pagus Vulcassinuâ— and Vilcassinus Veuxin Norman Veuxin Francois The Norman Veuxin is seated between the River Andelle upon which are placed Ratepont Churlevil Fleuri and falls into the Seyn a little above Pont-larch and the River Iâ—ta Etta Epta or Ryta upon which New-March Gournay Gisoâ—s Dangu and St. Cleâ— are seated and it falls into the Seyn between Vernon and le Roche Guion Veuxin Francois is seated between the last River Epte and the River Isara Ese or Oyse upon which stands Pontoyse c. Some part of Veuxin Norman lies beyond the River Andelle towards Rouen These ancient names are antiquated and not to be found but in ancient Authors Charts and Monuments Veuxin of Philip King of France and the chief Towns thereof Pontoyse Chaumont and Mant and after a years Scuffle for it by Burnings Rapines and leading the People into Captivity on both sides the two Kings came to a firm Peace Rufus his Business in England requiring his presence there which probably was the Arming of the Welsh and the fresh attempts they made upon England [2.] Flor. Wig. fol. 648. for about this year King William the second time marched into Wales with intention to kill all the Male Sex but of them he scare found or killed any yet he lost some of his own Men and many Horses [3.] Ibid. Buch. â—er Scot. p. 216. Duncan slain Donald usurps Edgar Son of Malcolms made King Presently after this Duncan being treacherously slain and Donald usurping again in Scotland Aedgar Atheling was sent thither with an Army to expel Donald and to make Aedgar King then the eldest Son of Malcolme and here in England under the Protection of William which was effectually done [4.] Florius supra Order fol. 772. D. An. Dom. 1098. Then having news that the City Mans and Countries of Anjou and Main had revolted he returned into Normandy besieged and took the City Anjou and Main revolt and are reduced and reduced the Countries to obedience bringing Elias the Earl of Maine to his own Terms [5.] Ibidem ut supra In the mean while Hugh Earl of Chester and Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury with an Army attempted the Isle of Anglesey wherein they took many Welsh and killed them and pulled the Eyes out of some others after they had first chopt off their Hands and Feet they cut off their Testicles [6.] Ibidem Magnus King of Norway invades Anglesey This was the time when Magnus King of Norwey invaded this Island in resistance of whom seven days after this Cruelty upon the Welsh Hugh Earl of Shrewsbury lost his Life The next [7.] Ibid. 649. An. Do. 1099. year the King returned out of Normandy into England and held his Court in the Solemnity and Feast of Pentecost at London when he gave [8.] Ibidem to Ranulph whom he had appointed to manage the Affairs of the whole Kingdom the Bishoprick of Duresme The greatest Action now on foot in Christendom was the prosecution of the War against the Turks and Jerusalem being taken Princes Zealous to prosecute the Holy War and the Christians much prevailing in Palestine others of the Christian Princes that were first engaged in the Holy War as 't was termed became inflamed with a Zeal of assisting in and prosecuting of it Amongst whom [9.] Ord. fol. 780. B. C. William Duke of Poictou was one and that he might the better raise a considerable Force and accomplish his Design he sent to William Rufus Ambassadors to borrow Money Acquitain Pawned to William Rufus for the security thereof he offered to Pawn to him the Dutchy of Aquitain (g) By Aquitaine here cannot be understood all the Province anciently so called but only that part of it which lay between the Rivers Loir and Garone as the Countries of Poictou Saintonge Angoumois Perigorâ— c. and all his Countries The King most willingly embraced the Proposal [1.] Ibid. C. A great Fleet prepared to take possession of Aquitain and Commanded a mighty Fleet to be prepared and a great Body of Horse to accompany him out of England that he might hinder his Brother Roberts return into Normandy take possession of Aquitain and extend the bounds of his Empire as far as the River Garone [2.] Ibidem fol. 781. B. An. Do. 1100. In the Month of July this Royal Navy which was to carry over immense Sums of Silver and Gold was near ready to set sail but before it was altogether sit to put out to Sea the King on the [3.] Florent Wig. fol. 649. Anno 1100. Gemet lib. 7. c. 10. Second of August Hunting in (h) Cambden in Hantshire New-Forest Part of Hantshire so called at this day it contained in compass thirty Miles in this space of Land William the Conqueror depopulated all the Towns and Villages and demolished thirty six Parochial Churches to make it a Forest New-Forest was slain by an Arrow Shot by (i) He was a rich Inhabitant [9.] Orderic fol. 78. A. Walter Tirrel what he was of Pontoyse a generous Knight or Soldier potent amongst the Great Men in Arms very dexterous and therefore a Familiar and Constant Companion to the King Walter Tirrell a French-Man whether at a Deer or the King is uncertain and the next day carried to Winchester and buried in the old Monastery in the Church of St. Peter Rufus is slain The Ecclesiastick Affairs in this Kings Reign These were the Military and Secular Atchievements of William the Second which kept him in constant Action and Employment yet perhaps his Magnanimity was no less exercised by
Bishops and Earls I have required him to deliver me the Captive Duke but could not obtain my desire I sent Robert de Belism to him on several Messages he secured him in his Court cast him into Bonds and yet keeps him Prisoner Earl Tedbald is my Vassal and yet by the instigation of his Uncle he riseth up against me and being inflated by his Power and Riches Rebelled and made grievous War against me and my Kingdom and much more to this purpose [6.] Ibidem fol. 859. B. All the French Clergy in this Council justified what he said yet Geofrey Arch-Bishop of Rouen and all the Norman Bishops and Abbats rose up to make his defence and excuse him but could not be heard In this Juncture [7.] Ibid. fol. 863. C. D. Tedbald Earl of Blois reconciles the Noble Normans to King Henry Tedbald Earl of Blois the Kings Nephew made it his business to reconcile all dissenting Persons to the King and brought to him Almaric de Montfort who was received into his favour and restored to the whole Earldom of his Uncle William Eustachius also and Julian his Wife the Kings Natural Daughter were at that time restored to his Grace and their Lands except Breteul which for his faithful Service the King had given to his Kinsman Ralph de Guader in recompence whereof he gave him yearly 200 Marks of Silver in England Hugh de Gournay and Robert de Newburgh with the rest of King Henry's Enemies came in and were graciously received Only Stephen Earl of Albamarle stood out who seeing the King coming against him with an Army by Advice of his Friends humbly satisfied him and thereupon to his own satisfaction was pardoned When this Council was ended in [8.] Ibid. fol. 864. D. 865. A. B. The Pope moves King Henry to restore his Brother Robert and his Son November following the Pope came into Normandy and met King Henry at Gisors to Treat of Peace He told him by the Law of God every Man ought to enjoy his Right and that it was his Desire and the Request of the Council that he should free Robert his Brother from his Bonds and restore him and his Son William to the Dukedom He [9.] Ibidem C. D. His Answer to the Pope Answers the Pope that he did not take the Dukedom from his Brother but only secured his Fathers Inheritance which was given away to Dissolute Men Thieves and Robbers That he was called into Normandy by the Bishops Clergy and Religious to prevent the desolation of the Church and that what he did was not out of choice but by compulsion and invitation The Pope satisfied with his Answer to preserve the Country from desolation and ruine With this Answer which was the same the Norman Bishops would have given in the Council to the King of France the [1.] Ibidem fol. 866. B. Pope was satisfied and approved what he had done and said he had heard enough of the Duke and his Son And so leaving them to shift for themselves his next [2.] Ibid. fol. 866. B. C D. The Pope makes Peace between the Kings of France and England work was to strike up a Peace between the two Kings which was suddenly accomplished without the least cavil exception or difficulty all Castles and Strong Holds taken in the time of War being mutually delivered and Prisoners on both sides set at liberty The War being [3.] Ibidem fol. 867. C. King Henry comes for England ended and things well setled in Normandy King Henry commanded a Fleet to be prepared and many Military Men of all sorts that had served him well and faithfully to accompany him into England where he intended to bestow on some large Rewards and to raise others to great Honours At this time Ralph de Guader who had the Town of Montfort and other Towns and great Possessions in Britany upon the Kings consent and good will offered his Daughter in Marriage to his Natural Son Richard and with her the Towns and Castles of Breteul Gloz and Lire and his whole Honour in Normandy Which intended Marriage was never compleated When the Fleet [4.] Ibid. D. was ready in the Port of Bartaflot now Barfleur the King with a noble splendid Train the Wind at South set Sail on the Twenty fifth of November in the Evening and landed in England next Morning His Sons William and Richard had not the same good fortune for being in another Vessel called the White Ship whereof one Thomas Fitz-Stephen was Captain or Master [5.] Ibidem fol 668. A. Prince William c. with 300 Persons drowned who pretended to hold his Place or Office in Fee both Master and Mariners had got too much Wine in their Heads and striving to be the foremost Ship in the Fleet run upon a Rock and split the Ship so as she presently sunk with near 300 Persons in her [6.] Ibidem f. 870. A. B. Amongst whom were as before noted Prince William his half Brother Richard and his half Sister Maude the Wife of Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Richard Earl of Chester and many of the young Nobility who chose that Ship for the Company sake The King [7.] Ibidem fol. 871. A. distributed the Honours and Estates of such as perished in this Shipwrack very providently for he Married their Widows Daughters and Nieces to his Courtiers and Soldiers and gave with them their Patrimonies King Henry [8.] Ibidem A. D. 1120. having lost his Wife and Son by the Counsel of his Wise Men resolved to Marry and chose for his Wife Alice the fair Daughter of Godfrey Duke of Lovain She continued his Queen fifteen years but never bare him any Children Many [9.] Ibidem f. 875. C.D. An. Do. 1122. A new Contrivance against King Henry observing that King Henry had no Issue Male looked towards William Duke Roberts Son and endeavoured to set him up Amongst whom was Gualeran and Robert the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent who had been Educated in the Kings Court and used as tenderly as his own Children and were both Knighted by him Gualeran besides his Fathers Estate the Earldom of Mellent in France had Beaumont and the Patrimony belonging to it in Normandy His Brother Robert had the Earldom of Leicester in England to whom the King gave Amicia the Daughter of Ralph de Guader which had been Contracted to his Son Richard and Breteul in Normandy with all the Estate appertaining to that Others of the [1.] Ibid. fol. 876. A. B. C. The Confederates Confederacy were Almaric de Monteforti Earl of Eureux the Kings perpetual Foe Hugo de Monteforti Hugo de Novo-Castello or New-Castle William Lupell Baldric de Braye and Pagan de Gisors c. who met in September and entred into a general Conspiracy The King [2.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1122. Civil War in Normandy understood their Designs and in October summoned together a great Force at Rouen and on
three years [9.] Orderic f. 89â— D. Contin ad Florent f. 665. An. Do. 1134. and about four Months and in the mean time his Brother Robert died on the Tenth of February in the Castle of Cardif in Wales after he had been Prisoner Twenty eight years and was buried in St. Peters Church in Gloucester In the [1.] Ord. fol. 900. B. C. D. An. Do. 1135. Geofrey Duke of Anjou disturbs King Henry last year of his Reign hearing strange news of the Insurrections of the Welsh he thrice endeavoured with a choice number of Bowmen and others to come for England but was diverted by his Son in Law Geofry (i) When his Father in Law Fulke was made King of Jerusalem and Prince of Antioch he gave to him Anjou and all his Territories in France Duke of Anjou who affected the great Treasures of his Father in Law and demanded Normandy affirming that was the Agreement he made with him when he Married his Daughter He despised the Kings Admonitions and Advice and so far provoked him that he had thought of taking his Daughter from him and carrying her into England He besieged Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont in Mans Son in Law to the King and burnt that Town down to the ground This was the Origin of great Dissentions in Normandy and William Talvace Talvace and Toeny Incendiaries King Henry keeps them in awe and Roger de Toeny or Todeny were suspected to be the chief Incendiaries in these Broils The King placed a good Garison in the Town of Conches that was Todeney's chief Strength which kept him quiet Talvace he often summoned to his Court who refused to come whereupon he seized all his Lands And thus deprived of all his Honours he went to the Earl of Anjou and lived in his Country The King from the beginning of August till the Feast of All-Saints went about and viewed the Country of Seez and took into his possession Alencon and Almenesche and other Castles belonging to Talvace On the [2.] Ibid. fol. 901. B. C. Twenty fifth of November he came to Lions Castle and ordered his Huntsmen to Hunt in that Forest the day following but that night he fell sick and died the First of December King Henry dies being Sunday His Body was brought into England and buried in the Monastery of Reading He orders all Exiles to be restored pardons all Mulcts and Forfeitures Before his death he ordered that all Forfeitures or Mulcts should be forgiven all Exiles restored to their Country and that all Men whose Estates had been seized should enjoy them again He directed also his Son Robert who had the Custody of his Treasure at Falais that he should distribute 60000 l. amongst his Servants and Stipendiary Knights or Horsemen The noise of his Sickness drew the Noblemen about him and there were present [3.] Ibidem five Earls Robert of Gloucester William de Warrenna Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Waleran of Mellent and Robert of Leycester aliique Proceres Tribuni Nobilesque Oppidan other Noblemen great Commanders and Noble (k) 'T is frequent with Ordericus Vitalis to call Castellans or Governors of Towns and Castles Oppiandi especially in the twelfth and thirteenth Books of his History Lib. 12. fol. 853. B. fol. 850. C. fol. 843. C. Castellans These ask the King about his Successor [4.] Malms Hist Novell fol. 100. b. n. 30. He names his Daughter to the Succession No Rebellions in England during his absence in Normandy by reason he was kind to the Clergy and rigorous to Seculars and he adjudged all his Land in England and France to his Daughter by lawful and perpetual Succession being angry with her Husband because he had provoked him by several injuries The King was in Normandy far the greatest part of his Reign yet never had Insurrection or Rebellion against him in England which is to be imputed to his favour and kindness to the Clergy the Bishops especially who were therefore his Friends and to the rigorous Execution of his Secular Government [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. b. n. 10 20 30. for he was inflexible in the rigor of Justice and never suffered any thing committed by Delinquents not consentaneous to his Dignity to go unpunished These were the meer Secular Actions of this King what he had to do with the Ecclesiasticks compleats his Story and acquaints us with the foundation of all the Rebellious Actions and Practises first of the Clergy and then of the Temporal Barons by their instigation which will be related in the following History Church Story ON the [6.] Eadm f. 55. n. 30. f. 56. lin 1. An. Do. 1100. Anselm refuseth to do Homage to the King Twenty third of September Anselm landed at Dover and a few days after went to the King at Salisbury and was kindly received by him But required to do Homage to the King as by Custom it had been done to his Ancestors and receive the Arch-Bishoprick from his Hands Answered He neither would or could do it The reason of his denial having been demanded he insisted on divers things which had been determined in the Council at [7.] Concil Rom. tertium Under Pope Vrban the II. Lab. Tom. 10. Col. 615 616 â—17 Denies him the right of Investitures Anselm would have the King obedient to the Pope Rome which if the King would receive and observe there should be a firm Peace between them but if otherwise he could not see that his stay in England was either honest or profitable especially if the King continued to dispose of Bishopricks and Abbacies for then he could neither come into the presence of the King or company of such as received them from him Neither as he said did he return into England to reside there unless the King would be obedient to the Pope [8.] Eadm ut supra n. 10 20. Who hearing these things was much troubled esteeming it a great matter to lose the Investitures of Churches and Homage of Bishops thinking it also a grievous thing that Anselm should depart the Kingdom having scarce been confirmed in it In the first he should as it were lose half the Kingdom and in permitting the second he was afraid lest Anselm should pass over Sea to his Brother Robert then come from Jerusalem and bring him into subjection to the Roman See which he knew was easie to be done and then make him King of England Upon these Verbal Altercations the further debate of the matter was respited until Easter that Messengers might on both sides be sent to the Pope to incline him to wave his Decrees and suffer the Custom of the Kingdom to have its course and the Church the mean time to remain in the same State it was Anselm knew it signified nothing to send Messengers yet to avoid suspicion from the King or great Men he consented to what they desired The Decrees of the Pope have been touched before and they were Sentences
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ— Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â—0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâ—ed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
with the Earls and Barons of that Country that adhered to him very much pressed Richard And when he saw Geofry come with an Army to his Assiance not being able to resist both his Brothers he sent to his Father for help who raised a great Army An. Do. 1183. and marched with speed and besieged the Castle of Limoges which but a little before had been delivered to his Son King Henry While the King was before [7.] Ibidem f. 353. a. b. Young Henry and Geofrey Confederate against their Father Limoges his two Sons Geofry and Henry that understood one another very well pretended to their Father they would reconcile the Barons of Aquitan and Poictou to him and his Son Richard and as they pretended went to several Places to meet and Treat with them and there Confederated with them against him and he thinking himself now safe with his Sons had no great number with him at Limoges whereby he was exposed to much danger which his Sons knew but gave him no notice of it But Geofry taking the advantage pillaged and miserably wasted his Fathers Countries In the mean time Henry in a fit of Devotion under pretence of an old Vow takes upon him the Cross and would go against the mind and persuasion of his Father into the Holy Land his Father as he thought finding his Son resolute bemoaned him with many Tears and told him since he would go his Equipage and Company should equal if not exceed the Preparation of any Princes in Christendom But he executed his Design before his Journey for under pretence of Devotion visiting several Rich Monasteries he pillaged them and distributed what he got amongst his Soldiers and when he saw he could not destroy nor have his Will of his Father his [8.] Ibidem 354. a. lin 1. Young Henry dies at Martel Fury and Passion cast him into a great Sickness at a Town called Martel of which he died on the Eleventh of [9.] Chr. Nor. f. 1004. D. June After his [1.] Hov. ut sup n. 40. Several Castles delivered to the King which he either Garisoned or utterly demolished death his Father assaulted the Castle of Limoges from day to day while that and the City was delivered to him and with them all the Castles of his Enemies in that Country some whereof he Garisoned with his own Men others he demolished not leaving one Stone upon another And now the King of France upon his Death [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France demands the Dower of young Henry's Widow demanded the Dower of his Sister young King Henry's Widow and also the whole Land of Veuxin with the Castles and Munitions his Father King Lewis gave in Marriage with her upon which coming to a Conference between Gisors and Trie they thus Agreed That the Widow for her * Pro quieta clamantia quiet Claiming or Relinquishing all the before demanded Premises should receive every year of the King of England at Paris Seventeen hundred and fifty Pounds of Anjou Money and from his Heirs so long as she lived Now Geofry Earl of Britany [3.] Ibidem b. lin 1. John refuses to do Homage to his Brother Richard returned to his Father and made Peace with him and with his Brother Richard Earl of Poictou To whom King Henry Commanded he should receive the Homage of his Brother John for that Country which he held of the Earldom of Aquitan but he would not Pope Lucius the Third not able [4.] Ibidem b. n. 40. This Pope was expelled the City of Rome by the Senators upon some difference that arose between them Platin. f. 181. The King sends an Aid of Gold and Silver to Pope Lucius to resist the Romans sent his Legats to all Kings and Princes as well Secular as Ecclesiasticks for an Aid for the Defence of St. Peter against them His Messengers came to King Henry requiring Aid of him and the Clergy of England The King Consulting his Bishops and Clergy concerning this Request they advised he should give an Aid suitable to his Honour and Good Will for him and their selves for it was more tolerable and better pleased them that he should receive Recompence from them than that the Popes Messengers or Legats should be permitted to come into England to take it of them by which means there might arise a Custom to the detriment of the Kingdom The King took their Advice and made the Pope a great Aid in Gold and Silver with which and the Money of other Princes the Pope made a Peace with the Romans necessary for himself and for the Church This year [5.] Ibidem f. 355. a. n. 10. King Henry does Homage to the King of France at a Conference between King Henry and Philip King of France between Gisors and Trie on the Tenth of September he did Homage to the King of France for all his Transmarin Dominions which he never would do before that time Next [6.] Ib. n. 20. An. Do. 1184. year on the Tenth of June the King came into England and the Dutchess of Saxony his Daughter with him and not long after made [7.] Ibidem b. n. 20. The Kings Sons reconciled Peace and Agreement between his Sons Richard Geofry and John which was written and confirmed by their Oaths before their Mother Queen Alienor Henry Duke of Saxony their Brother in Law and many others This year the [8.] Ibidem f. 3â—6 a. lin 3. The King of South-Wales swears Fealty to King Henry Welsh grew very troublesome they wasted the Kings Lands and killed his Men. To subdue them the King went with a great Army to Worcester Rese the King of South-Wales fearing his Power upon safe Conduct granted by the King came thither and sware Fealty to him and also sware he would deliver as Hostages or Pledges to the King his Son and Grandchildren who when he should have brought them to the King would not come with him The Winter [9.] Ib. f. 358. a. n. 20. following died Gilbert the Usurper of Galway in Scotland who had Murthered his Brother Vctred whose Son Rolland taking the advantage of his Uncles death and of his Son Dunecan being in Custody of the King of England as an Hostage or Pledge for his Fathers Fidelity invaded and obtained that Country The Patriarch of Jerusalem [1.] Ibidem n. 30. The King sollicited to send Relief to the Holy Land and the two great Masters of the Hospital and Temple came into England sent by Baldwin King of Jerusalem the Templars and Hospitallers to the King who met them at Reding where they presented him with the Royal Banner the Keys of the Sepulchre and of the Tower of David and City of Jerusalem with Pope Lucius's Letters by which very meanly he endeavours to excite the King to undertake the Relief and Protection of the Holy Land The King promiseth [2.] Ibidem b. n. 30 40. them an Answer on the first
Treaty the Issue whereof was Wexford surrendred that they yielded and delivered four Hostages to be kept by him for their good Behaviour and Fidelity to him for the future He no sooner was possessed of the City but he gave it with the whole Territory to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald according to the Agreement he had made with him and to Hervey Mont-Maurice he gave in Fee two Cantreds or Hundreds between Wexford and Waterford lying upon the Sea Having thus reduced Wexford by the addition of the [4.] Ibid. c. 4. Dermot marches into Ossery People of that place he made up an Army of 3000 men with which he marched toward (d) A Portion of Leinster anciently and at the time of Conquest a County or Earldom Camd. Britan. f. 731. there are two of them one named Vpper-Ossery in the Diocess of Leighlin another called the lower lyes North of Ormond and is a Diocess of it self but the Bishops House and Residence is at Kilkenny So Holinshed in the Conquest of Ireland c. 4. Camden calleth the first Lower-Ossery ibid. f. 742. and the last Vpper-Ossery f. 744. Osserie the Prince whereof Duuenald or Donald amongst all his Rebels was the greatest Enemy to Dermot The Army advancing to the skirts and out-side of the Country entred a little way into it but finding the Passages into the inaccessible Woods and Bogs so secured Barricado'd fortified and guarded by the Osserians who resolved stoutly to defend themselves hereupon the Army retreated into the Plains the Osserians trusting to their former good Fortune in many other Ingagements and thinking their Enemies through fear had turned their backs issued out of their fastnesses and persued them in the open Fields Robert [5.] Ibidem Fitz-Stephan totally routs the Osserians Fitz-Stephan taking the advantage faced about with his Horse and charged them furiously making great Slaughter with the Lances and totally routed them and such as the Horse overthrew and trampled down the Foot with their Irish Axes cut off their Heads and presented them to Dermot After this they entred the most inward Parts of the Country and ruined it with Slaughter Rapine and Burning So that the Prince of Ossery The Prince of Ossery swears Fidelity to Dermot by advice of his Council desired Peace gave Hostages and sware Fidelity to Dermot It was rather a feigned than real Peace on both sides Robert Barrie and (e) Henry the First King of England had a base Son [8.] Sandford's Genealog Hist f. 31. by Nesta aforesaid Daughter to the King of South-Wales called Fitz-Henry or Fitz-Roy he was born bred lived and married in Wales and had two Sons Meiler and Robert the two Persons here mentioned Meyler were the most conspicuous for their Courage and Valor in this Engagement Dermot [6.] Ibid. c. 5. Roderic resolves with all his Force to oppose Dermot and his Strangers with this Success became formidable through the Island Roderic King of Connaught and (f) There was always [9] Holinsh Conquest of Ireland f. 8. n. 10. one Principal Governor amongst the Irish and he was commonly one of the Mac Carty's in Monster Morroghs in Leinster or O Conors in Connaught chosen by the Nobility he made Peace and War and what he commanded was always done Monarch of all Ireland by his Messengers called together all the Primates or Chief men of the whole Nation upon Consultation they agreed unanimously to rise against Dermot and led several Armies and an infinite multitude of Men says my Author into Leinster most of his pretended Friends forsake him not regarding their Promises or Oath Fitz-Stephan and his men with some few others stuck close to him and in a place not far from Ferns surrounded with thick Woods steep Mountains and Bogs by Nature and Situation almost inaccessible they secure themselves and by cutting down Trees and placing them so artificially and with Ditches and Pits which they digged in places of advantage they shut out their Enemies yet with great Art reserved entrance for their Friends Roderic [7] Ibid. c. 6. Roderic sollicits Fitz-Stephan to withdraw but prevails not sent to Fitz-Stephan and endeavoured to perswade him by great Promises and Gifts to depart and leave that Country with Love and Peace where he could challenge no right but prevailed not The same Messengers went to Fitz-Murchard to Mac Morogh to induce him to joyn Arms and destroy the Strangers with full assurance he should peaceably enjoy all Leinster and the firm friendship of Roderic but could not move him But at length [1] Girald Ibid c. 10. A Peace concluded between Dermot and Roderic by the intervening of Messengers and Friends a Peace was made on these Conditions That Dermot should enjoy Leinster acknowledging Roderic as Prince and Monarch of Ireland by due subjection and that the Peace might remain firm he delivered his Son * Cnothurn according to Stanihurst Cnuth to him as an Hostage This Agreement was published and confirmed by their Oaths and it was further privately agreed between them that Dermot should call no more Strangers into Ireland and that such as were there should be sent away Just after this Agreement [2] Ibid. c 11. Maurice Fitz-Girald lands at Wexford with a great Force Dermot marches towards Dublin and spoils the Country came Maurice Fitz-Girald Brother by the Mother to Fitz-Stephan with ten Knights thirty other Horse-men and one hundred Archers on Foot in two Ships and landed at Wexford Dermot rejoyced and was much encouraged at his coming and forthwith raised an Army and marched towards Dublin Maurice being General while Fitz-Stephan was busied in building a Castle upon a Rock called Karrec In a short space the whole Country belonging to the City and others adjoyning with Depredations Slaughters and Burnings was almost destroyed The Citizens desire Peace and gave good Security for their Fidelity to their Prince for the future In the mean time there happened [3] Ibidem Roderic makes War upon Donald Discord between Roderic Prince of Cannaught and Donald Prince of Limrick Roderic with Arms invades the Territories of Limrick Dermot sends Fitz-Stephan with his Troops to the Aid of his Son in Law Donald by whose assistance he obtained Victory in every Conflict He is overthâ—own and withdraws with disgrace insomuch as Roderic withdrew himself from his Government with disgrace Robert Barrie and his Brother Meiler were very eminent for their Bravery in these Engagements Fitz-Murchard or Morrogh [4] Ibid. c 12. Fitz-Murchard projects the obtaining the Monarchy of Ireland encouraged by this Success having regained his Country thought of recovering his antient Right and propounded to him himself the subduing of Connaught and obtaining the whole Monarchy of Ireland and secretly imparts his Project to Fitz-Stephan and Maurice They think it easily to be accomplished if he could procure more English Forces He sollicites Fitz-Stephan for more Forces from England And writes to Richard Earl of
Forces he conducted the Earl to Wexford leaving the care of that Town unto one Tyrell or Purcell him the Waterfordians slew and all the English they could find in the Streets or in their Houses Man Woman and Child not sparing Age or Sex yet the City it self was preserved by such as were in Reginald's Tower who drove the Traytors out of the City and forced them to seek for Peace which they obtained upon hard Conditions Reymund marries Basilia At Wexford Reymund was married to Basilia and the Wedding night being over next day hearing Roderick King of Connaught had again destroyed Mâ—th and was marched into the Country near Dublin went with his Forces toward him but he stayed not his coming Reymund finding him retired repaired the Castles in Meth and brought things to such a pass as through fear of him the Nation for some short time remained in Peace But long it was not [7] Ibid. c. 8. Donald breaks his Oath made to King Henry e're Donald O Breen or Brin King of Limerick and Mounster departed from the Fealty he had sworn to the King of England Whereupon Reymund gathered together an hundred Knights or men at Arms and with twenty other Horse-men as his Guard three hundred Archers on Horseback and as many on Foot about the first of October attacqued Limerick and coming to the River Shanon that almost encompasseth the City which was deep and swift they could proceed no further David Welsh his Courage David Welsh so called from his Family not Country a couragious young Gentleman that despised Death in respect of Honor forced his Horse into the River and passed over it and from the place where he was cried out to the Army he had found a Foord yet none followed him but one Geofry Judas a common Soldier who was drowned Meiler seeing this envying the Courage and Honor that David Welsh had got in his passing over and safe return clapt Spurs to his Horse and went through the River notwithstanding the great danger he was to undergo from the Stones thrown at him from the Walls and the opposition he was to meet with at his going out of it on the other side yet he got safe upon Land and was presently encountred by the Enemy Reymund observing in what danger his Nephew was incouraged his Army and led them over with the loss only of two of his Guards and one common Soldier named Guido Reymund takes Limerick that were drowned He presently drove the Enemy into the City and with great slaughter of the Citizens took it by force wherein the Army found much rich Booty and Gold When Reymund [8] Ibid. c 10 had put the City into good order leaving there fifty Knights or men at Arms with 200 ordinary Horse and as many Archers he marched into Leinster leaving Miles of St. Davids Governor of it Hervey de Monte Marisco envying the Honor and Success of Reymund notwithstanding he was related to him by the Marriage of his Cousin German Nesta Hervey endeavors to undermine Reymund the Daughter of Maurice Fitz-Girald plied the King continually with secret and malitious Informations against him insinuating and asserting that he would not only subdue and usurp to himself and followers the Country of Limerick but also the whole Nation of Ireland The King moved with this Information and giving credit to Hervey sent [9] Ibid. c. 11 four Legats or Commissioners Robert Poer Osbert de Hereford William de Bendinges and Adam de Gernemie or rather Gernemâ—e whereof two were to come with Reymund being recalled into England and two were to stay with the Earl But it so happened that while Reymund was preparing for his passage into England Messengers came from the [1] Ibid. c. â—2 Garison in Limeric Donald besieges Limeric relating that Donald O Breen Prince of Tuomond with a great multitude had besieged or encompassed it and that in Winter time they had spent most of their Victuals and therefore desired sudden Relief The Earl was very earnest and sollicitous to relieve them and called upon and quickened the Army to that undertaking Reymund sent to relieve it but they all denied to march without Reymund The Earl advising with the Kings Commissioners at length as well by the earnest request and pressure of him as of them Reymund undertook the Service and marching towards Cashil with 80 Knights or men at Arms 200 ordinary Horse and 300 Archers besides the Irish he brought with him Murchard Prince of Kincel perhaps now Kynsale and Donald Prince of Ossory he heard that Donald of Tuomond had left the Siege of Limeric and was coming to meet him at the Pass of Cassil which was of it self very strong but by new fortifying it with Ditches cutting down of Trees placing them Artificially and making strong Hedges it was made as it were impassable The Army [2] Ibid. c 13. Meyler enters Limeric marched in three Divisions Meyler commanded the first who made such a furious onset at the Pass as he almost destroyed the Hedge and Barricado of Trees killing many of the Defendents and opened his way through it by the Sword on the Vigil or Eve of Easter and on Tuesday that week entred Limeric with his Victorious Army and repaired what had been ruined or destroyed by the Siege Not long after [3] Ibidem Conaught and Tuomond swear Fealty to King Henry Reymund had Conference with the Princes of Conaught and Tuomond on the same day but not in the same place after much discourse each Prince gave Hostages and swore inviolable Fidelity for the future to the King of England and his Substitutes No sooner [4] Ibidem Reymund helps Dermot against his Rebel Son was Reymund returned with his Hostages to Limeric but Dermot Mac-Carty sent and supplicated him for assistance against his eldest Son Cormach O Lechan who had almost driven him out of his Kingdom promising him and his Soldiers large rewards He takes advice about his request and then marches to Cork takes the Town subdues the Rebel Son and restores the Father and returned with much Booty and good satisfaction to Limeric Under pretence of Peace the Son caught his Father and imprisoned him the Father under the same pretence got his Son and chopt off his Head A. D. 1175. After this the Prince of Conaught sent his Submission and Conditions to the King of England [5] Hoved. f. 312. b. n. 10 20. King Henry holds a Council at Windsor by his three Commissioners Catholic Archbishop of Tuam Cantord Abbat of St. Brandan and Laurence his Chancelor On the sixth of October the King held a great Council at Windsor present there the King his Son the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of England and present also Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earls and Barons of England where they made this Concord and Agreement on behalf of Roderic of Conaught First The King of England [6] Append.
laudably and learnt the Wisdom of this World by which afterwards he knew well how to transact the Common affairs of the Church of England and the public business of the Kingdom or secular Government Reversus receptus in partem Sollicitudinis Reipublicae Londinensis vicecomitum Clericus rationalis effectus jam ibi laudabiliter se habens didicit prudentiam hujus Lucis [6] Ib. Col. 2. Qua postmodum probe noverat Communia Ecclesiae Anglorum publica totius Regni egregie magnificè tractare negotia He [7] Ibidem How he was brought to the knowledge of Arch-Bishop Theobald was brought to the knowledge of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury by two Brethren of Bologn Baldwin Archdeacon and Master Eustachius oftentimes his Fathers Guests and of the Retinue and acquaintance of the Arch-Bishop [8] p. 2. Col 2. By him he was imployed to Rome who sent him several times to Rome upon business concerning the English Church where he was in great favor with the Popes and great Officers of the Roman Church The [9] Ibidem p. 3. Col. 1. His first Preserment first Preferment he had was the Church of St. Mary in the Strand which stood I think where Somerset House is now built given him by the Bishop of Worcester then the Church of Otford given him by the Arch-Bishop Then he was made Prebend of St. Pauls London He went to Bononia and Auxerre and studied Law and also Prebend of Lincoln By leave of the Arch-Bishop he passed the Sea and Studied the Laws one year at Bononia in Italy and afterwards at Auxerre in France In process of time the Arch-Bishop ordained him Deacon and made him Arch-Deacon of Canterbury who was then after Bishops and Abbats the first and best Clergy man in England the Arch-Deaconry being worth to him one Hundred Pounds of Silver by the Year By the [1] Ibidem p. 5. Col. 1. He is made Chancellor His Popularity His Enterteinment and the manner of it mediation and procurement of the Arch-Bishop and the Bishop of Winchester he was made Chancellor and proved mightily popular His 2 House and Table was common to all Indigent persons of whatsoever order coming to Court There was scarce a day passed but he Eat with Earls and Barons which he himself invited he commanded his Roâ—ms of Entertainment should every day be strewed with fresh straw or hey in Winter and with fresh Rushes or green grass or leaves in Summer That the multitude of Knigts or Military men the Seats could not receive might sit down upon a clean floor lest their fine Cloaths and shirts might be Spotted and Sullied with the Dirt or Dust The [3] Ib. Col. 2. p. 6. Col. 1. The Kings and Noblemens Sons Committed to his Education Great men of England and Neighbour Kingdoms sent their Sons to serve him from whom they received ingenuous Education and were often Knighted and sent back to their Parents with honor The King himself placed his Eldest Son with him and recommended him to his Education whom with many of the Sons of Noblemen and their Retinue their Masters or Tutors and proper Servants he had alwaies with him and treated them with all due honor To him [4] Ib. Col. 2. p. 7. Col. 1. Noblemen and Knights without number did Homage which he received saving their Faith to the King Cancellario Hamonagium infiniti Nobiles Milites faciebant * 't is Homagium in Quadrilogus He receives homage of Noblemen c His Bounty and Liberality Quos ipse salba side Domini Regis recipiebat There was scarce a day in which he did not give some large boons as Horses Hawks rich Cloathes Gold or Silver utensils or money And his Liberality and bounty was such that he became the love and delight of all Europe and was most acceptable to the King Clergy Military men and people Regi Clero [6] Militia here signifies Tenents in Capite Earls Barons Knights and other Military men as it alwaies doth in old Historians Militiae populo erat acceptissimus Thus he behaved himself in Peace let us see what he did in War In the [7] Ib. p. 8. Col 2. His great Retinue Army and Siege of Tholose when all England Normandy Anjou Britany Poicton and Scotland furnished out Soldiers to the King The Chancellor had a chosen number of Seven Hundred Knights of his own Family or Forces See more of this matter in the Reign of this King f. 302. E. After [8] Ib. p. 10. Col. 1. Col. 2. He is made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury A. D. 1162. The See of London was then void Gervas Dor. Col. 1669. n. 20. the Death of Theobald the King being confident he would serve and obey him according to his will and pleasure as when he was Chancellor resolved to preferre him to the Arch-Bishoprick To which he was unanimously chosen by the Suffragans of his Province and in the year of our Lord 1162. in the Octaves of Pentecost on the Feast Day of holy Trinity in the Metropolitan Church in the presence of all the Suffragan Bishops was presented to the Church of Canterbury by Henry Son and Heir of King Hen. 2d and by Richard de Luci and other great men of England on behalf of the King then beyond Sea and was ordained by Henry Bishop of Winchester and Pope Alexander the 3d. sent him a pall by his Clerc or Chaplain John of Salisbury afterwards Bishop of Chartres in France and well known by the name of Ivo Carnotensis Hoveden says King Henry gave him the Arch-Bishoprick [9] f. 282. a. n. 20. Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1162. Hen. Rex dedit Tho. Cancellario Archiepiscopatum Cantuariae That is named him or gave him a Conge Destire After he was consecrated [1] Ib. p. 11 12 13. After his Consecration he changed his manner of living and proved Disobedient to the King Arch-Bishop he became another man put on a severe and rigid Monks Habit lived an austere life and altered chose and ordered his family accordingly and contrary to the Kings hope and expectation he withdrew himself from the Kings obedience and service and contradicted him in many things [2] Ib. p. 14. Col. 1. Postquam Rex Archiepiscopum fecerat a suo se retraxit obsequio in pluribus contradixit Some [3] Ibidem The Kings mind alienated from the Arch Bishop Court Clercs and Bishops about the King who fearing the Titles of their Preferments and the Arch-Bishops power perswaded him that if it should go on his power must come to nothing and unless he provided for the security of himself and Heirs he should at any time be King whom the Clergy would choose and he should Reign as long as the Arch-Bishop pleased [4] Ib. Col. 2. This saith mine Author was the first cause of the Kings displeasure against him It [5] Ibidem The Kings displeasure
Legats should absolve his Servants Courtiers and Counsellors The [1] Hoved. f. 295. b. lin 5. The Legats came Legats came accordingly and though Hoveden mentions them not yet certainly they were Gratianus nephew of Pope Eugenius and Vivianus an Advocate in the Roman Court mentioned in [2] Col. 1407. n. 40.50 Gervase of Canterbury to whom the King Granted the Arch-Bishop should return and enjoy his Arch-Bishoprick saving the Honor of his Kingdom Salvo Honore Regni sui and by whose industry and the Application of the King of France the Agreement was finished and brought on so far as the Kiss of Peace as before related King Henry [3] Ibidem Col. 1412. n. 10.20 Hoved. f. 296. b. n. 10.20 Ben. Abb. p. 30. a. b. King Henry's design to Crown his Son had a design to Crown his Son Henry King which was kept private yet the Pope either suspected or smelt it out for on the 2d of April he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the Bishops of England [4] Append. n. 58. The Pope prohibits the Arch-Bishop of York and all other Bishops to do it That if any such Coronation was they should not perform the Ceremony without the Consent and Privity of the Church or Arch-Bishop of Canturbury whose right it was to Consecrate Kings [5] Gervas Hoved. Ben. Abb. ut supra The day appointed for this Solemnity was the 14 th of June and he was anointed and Crowned by Roger Arch-Bishop of York Hugh Bishop of Durham Walter of Rochester Gilbert of London and Iocelin of Salisbury assisting him no mention having been made of Thomas to whom the Coronation and Consecration belonged in right of his Church Gervase of Canterbury said it was done in contempt of the Popes prohibition The King [6] Hoved. f. 296. n. 30. The King of France displeased that his Daughter was not Crowned with her Husband of France hearing his Daughter Margaret was not Crowned with the young King her Husband levied a great Army and invaded Normandy The King of England having notice of it left his Son in England and passed thither and in a Treaty at Vendosme made peace with the King in the Feast of * St. Mary Magdalen promising his Son should be Crowned again and his Wife with him Gervase of Canturbury says this Treaty and the Day was appointed before the Coronation of his Son In [7] Ibidem n. 40. Thomas complains to the Pope of the A. B. of York and other Bishops for Crowning the King's Son He suspends the A. B. of York and Bishop of Durham and Excommunicates the others the mean time Thomas complained to the Pope of the Arch-Bishop of York and the four Bishops that assisted at the Coronation of the new King in the Province of Canturbury at whose Instance he Excommunicated the Bishops of London Rochester and Salisbury and suspended the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from their Episcopal Offices and wrote to the last two [8] Appen n. 59. He accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Church an Epistle wherein he accuseth the King for Depression and Diminution of the Churches Liberties That under pretence of preserving his Royal Dignities he destroyed them contrary to the Cannons and tells the Bishops how much he had been sollicited to confirm his Prevarications and Vsurpations meaning The Statutes of Clarendon That he had sent some Cardinals and others to soften him but he grew more obdurate and would not Abate the least of the Rigor of his perverse Laws That he seized the rights of the Church of Canturbury contrary to its Ancient Dignity That his Son Henry had been Crowned by him the Arch-Bishop of York without any Caution or Reservation of the Rights of the Church of Canturbury And to avoid Damnation suspends the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham in performing of that Solemnity and at last least he should be involved with them at the day of Judgment in the Sentence of Damnation he suspends both the Arch-Bishop of York and Bishop of Durham from the Exercise of their Episcopal Functions Notwithstanding the late peace made at Vendosme [9] Hoved. f. 297. b. n. 10. The King of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men sollicited the Pope against King Henry He complys with them Lewis of France his Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom sollicited the Pope that he would not permit the King of England to make any further Delays as he loved the Kingdom of France and the Honor of the Apostolic See Upon which The Pope granted that unless he presently made peace with the Arch-Bishop his Kingdom should be Anathematized and put under Interdict And says the Historian it pleased God to change the Kings mind so that by the mediation and paternal Exhortation of the Pope and of the King of France by the advice of many Bishops [1] Ibidem n. 20. and supplicating intervention of great Men the King received him into favour and restored him unto his Church [2] p. 31. a. Benedictus Abbas says the peremptory day was at hand so as the Sentence could be deferred no longer and That the King of England being forced by Canonic severity at length hearkened to Peace and came to Amboise near Tours on the fourth of the Ides or twelfth of October with the Arch-Bishops Bishops and great Men of his Land where he met William Arch-Bishop of Sens and Theobald Earl of Blois who brought with them Arch-Bishop Thomas and the next day it pleased Divine Providence by the mediation of the King of France and by the Command and admonition of Pope Alexander and also by the advice of the Arch-Bishops Peace between the Arch-Bishop and King and Bishops of his Land the King received him into his Grace and Favour and pardoned to him and all that were with him in Exile his anger and ill-will Iram malevolentiam suam promising to restore wholly to him all the possessions of the Church of Canturbury as he held them a year before he went out of England All agree about the matter of this Treaty but differ about the Time and Place [3] f. 297. b. n. 30. Hoveden agrees with Abbat Bennet and says it was on the 4 th of the Ides or 12 th of October on a Hill between Tours and Amboise [4] lib. 3. c. 2.5 p. 46. Col. 2.6 Col. 1412. n. 30. Quadrilogus 5 Fitz-Stephen and 6 Gervase of Canturbury say it was on St. Mary Magdalens day or 22 of July at Fretevâ—ll between Chartrin and Main in a Meadow called the Meadow of Traitors The King and Arch Bishop being thus Reconciled he [7] Append. n. 60. The King writes to his Son to give him notice of the agreement wrote into England to his Son Henry to let him Know the Arch-Bishop had made peace with him according to his own Will and therefore Commanded him to let him and all with him have and injoy
into Ireland and goes from thence through England into Normandy to meet the Cardinals His Son and his Wife Margaret Crowned at Winchest A. D. 1172. They return into Normandy the King was at Dublin in Ireland and there remained until the beginning of Lent and then removed to Wexford where he staid until Easter Then Knowing That the Cardinals Theodin and Albert were sent into Normandy from the Pope He setled the affairs in Ireland as well as he could and passed to Milford Haven from thence to St. Davids from thence to Portsmouth from whence carrying along with him his Son Henry he passed into Normandy and found the Cardinals at Caen and by their advice made an agreement with the King of France about the Crowning of his Daughter and also by their Consent and advice sent back his Son into England and with him Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven Giles Bishop of Eureux and Roger Bishop of Worcester to Crown him and Margaret his Wife the Daughter of King Lewis and They Crowned them at Winchester in the Church of St. Swithen on the 27th of August And presently after the Coronation The King the Son and the Queen his Wife The Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Bishops of Eureux and Worcester Returned into Normandy About a moneth after [8] Append. N. 61. King Henry's Purgation for the Death of Thomas on the 27th of September Henry King of England the father and King Henry his Son and Rotrod Arch-Bishop of Roven and all the Bishops and Abbats of Normandy met at Abrinces now Auranches in the presence of Theodin and Albert the Cardinals In whose Audience The King of England the Father in the Church of St. Andrew the Apostle purged himself and asserted his innocence by Oath upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels That he neither Commanded nor desired the Arch-Bishop should be Slain and when he heard it he Grieved vehemently But because those Malefactors that Killed him could not be had and because he feared they might have perpetrated that Prophane Deed by Reason of the Commotion and Trouble they Observed in his mind he made the following Oath of Satisfaction Hâ—s Oath of satisfaction and Pennance First he Sware That he would not Dâ—part from Pope Alexander nor his Catholic Successors so long as they Acknowledged him a Catholic King He Sware also That he would not Hinder nor Suffer to be hindred Appeals but that they might freely be made in his Kingdom to the Pope in Ecclesiastical Causes But so as if any persons were suspected by him They should give security they would do no injury to him nor his Kingdom He Sware That from Christmass following he would undertake the Crusado and go to Jerusalem for three years and That if he were Diverted by going into Spain against the Saracens he would Give the Templars so much money as by their own judgment should be sufficient for the Mainteining 200 Souldiers one year for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem He Pardoned all Clercs and Laics which were in Exile with Thomas and Granted they might freely and in Peace return to their own again He Sware also That he would Restore the possessions of the Church of Canturbury if any had been taken away as fully as it injoyed them a year before the Arch-Bishop went out of England He Sware also That the Customs which were brought in Contrary to the Churches of his Land in his time should be wholly laid aside and dismissed All these things he Sware to Observe in good Faith and without Deceit and Caused his Son Henry to do the like except in such things as referred to his own person And That they might remain in the memory of the Roman Church The King the Father caused his Seal to be put to the Writing which conteined these Articles or Heads together with the Seals of the Cardinals Who upon this Purgation Submission and Satisfaction Granted him a [9] Append. N. 62. Chart of Absolution On the Morrow after the Cardinals held a great [1] Hoved. f. 303. b. n. 50. A great Council in Normandy with the Decrees Council with the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and Clergy of Normandy and then and there the following Decrees were made and injoyned to be observed inviolably by all men I. That Children [2] Append. n. 63. A. D. 1172. should not be admitted to the Government and administration of Churches with Cure of Souls II. The Sons of Priests should not be placed in the Churches of their Fathers III. a. Lords of Maners that built Churches upon their fee put in Priests to serve the Cure and received such profits of the Church as they and the Priest agreed upon and the Priests only staid in the Cure as long as they pleased Laics should not receive part of the oblations of the Church IV. b. This fourth Canon was to the same purpose for they let them out annually to such as would serve the Cure and give most for them That Churches should not be Committed to annual Vâ—cars V. That the Priests of great Churches which had sufficient Revenues should be Compelled to have another Priest under him VI. That Priests should not be Ordained without a certain Title VII Churches should not be let to annual farm VIII That nothing of the third part of the Tithes should be taken from the Priest that officiated IX c. That is such as built the Churches and were Patrons had liberty to present the first Clerc but not afterwards that was against the Liberty of the Church and Canons for investitures Those which held Titles by haereditary right might have leave to give them to what qualifyed Clerc he would upon Condition that * i e. after the first presentation after him They should revert to the Church to which they belonged X. The Husband ought not to turn Monk or Religious his wife staying in the World or remaining Secular Nor on the Contrary unless they were both past the works of the Flesh XI In the Advent of the Lord fasting and abstinency from flesh was Commanded to all that could bear it Especially to Clercs and Knights or Military Men. XII Jews or Jewish Clercs should not Exercise secular Authorities i. e. Covetous and Vsurers XIII Item de * These were French not English pounds novis libris Excommunicationis c. And the Goods of Dying people which the Priests carryed away and the Blessings in Marriage and Baptism and of the Forty and Eight pounds which were Exacted for the absolution of Excommunicated persons nothing was perfected because the Bishops of Normandy would not receive that Decree King Henry the Father [3] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 40. King Henry gives the Arch-Bishopric to Richard Prior of Dover c. against the Prohibition of King Henry his Son and after an Appeal made to the Pope gave to Richard the Prior of Dover the Arch-Bishopric of Canturbury To Reginald the Son of Iocelin Bishop of Salisbury
to keep them to the Kings Vse [7] Ibid. f. 444. a. n. 40. A. D. 1198. The other by Geofrey Fitz-Peter to the assistance of William de Bruosa an English Baron whom Wenhunwin son of Cadwalan had Besieged in Maud Castle where above 3000 welch were in fight and slight Much Money was Raised by Seizures Fines and Compositions and the Sale of his Demeasnes His Issue By the Procurement of his [8] Ibid. fol. 392. a. n. 10. Mother Alienor he Married Berengaria Daughter of Sanctius King of Navarre in the Isle of Cyprus [9] Ibid. f. 394. a. n. 10. A. D. 1190. on the 12th of May and there was Consecrated and Crowned Queen of England by Iohn Bishop of Eureux with other Forreign Bishops his assistants but by her he had no Issue She was with him in the Holy Land and came as far as Sicily in her passage to England But afterwards we hear not of her until the third of King Iohn when he compounded with her for her Dower Philip he had a Base Son as Hoveden [1] f. 452. b. n. 30. affirms to whom he gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinat but of whom begotten or when and where born he saith not Philippus filius Richardi Regis Angliae Nothus cui praedictus Rex pater suus dederat Castellum Honorem de Cuinac c. Other Issue of his I find not or what became of this Philip. THE REIGN OF King John AFTER the Death of King Richard [1] Hoved. f. 450. b. n. 10. A. D. 1199. Iohn Earl of * The old Monks never call any one King of England or Duke of Normandy until Crowned or invested for it was their opinion he was not so and that he Received his Kingship c. from his Consecration Unction and Coronation and by that means from the Archbishop as an Instrument and the Church of Rome as the Original of it and all Secular Government Moreton the fourth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second came into Normandy and presently sent Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal Earl of Striguil into England who with Geofrey Fitz-Peter the Justiciary and other Barons were to Keep that Nation in Peace Out of Normandy he went to Chinon in Tourain where was the Treasure of his Brother in the Keeping of Robert de Turnham who delivered it to him with the Castles of Chinon and Saumur and other Castles At the same [2] Ibid. n. 20. The Nobility of Normandy adhere to Arthur Duke of Britany time his Nephew Thomas de Furnes Delivered the City and Castle of Anger 's to Arthur Duke of Britany for in a Convention of the Chief men of Anjou Tourain and Main They acknowledged it to be the right and Custom of their Countries for the Son of the Elder Brother to succeed in the Patrimony due to him and That Arthur ought to possess the Inheritance which his Father Geofrey should have had if he had out-lived his Uncle Richard and therefore owned and adhered to him as their Liege Lord and Delivered to him Anjou Tourain and Main [3] Ibidem Constance the Mother of Arthur brought him to Tours and Delivered him to Philip King of France he sent him to his Son Lewis to be Kept at Paris and seised his Citys Castles and Fortresses and placed in them Castellans and Governors of his own In Revenge [4] Ibidem John Earl of Moreton takes and demolishes Main Iohn Earl of Moreton came to Main took the City and Castle and Demolished the Walls of the City the Castle and all the Stone Houses and made many of the Citizens Prisoners for that they had received Arthur contrary to the Fidelity made to him From thence he went to Roven and on the 25th of April [5] Ibid. n. 30. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy was girt with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy by Walter Archbishop of that City And he Swore before the Clergy and Laity coram Clero populo upon the Reliques of Saints and the holy Gospels * This was the Oath of the Dukes of Normandy and if the Conqueror took any it was this and in Substance 't is he same with the Oath of all our Antient Kings That he would preserve from Injury holy Church and the Dignities thereof That he would exercise right Justice Destroy evil Laws and ordain good In the mean time Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury and William Marshal who had been sent into England [6] Ibidem n. 40 50. The Nobility and Free Tenents of England Swear Fealty to him Caused the men of the Kingdom or Government fecerunt homines Regni as well of Cities as Burghs and Earls Barons and free Tenents to swear fealty and peace to Iohn Duke of Normandy the Son of King Henry the Son of Maud the Empress against all men yet all the Bishops Earls and Barons that had Castles provided and furnished them with Men Victuals and Arms. And therefore the Archbishop William Marshal and Geofry Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England met at Northampton and called before them such as they most suspected who were David the King of Scots Brother Richard Earl of Clare Ranulf Earl of Chester William Earl of Tutesbury Walran Earl of Warwic Roger Constable of Chester and William de Mowbray and many other Earls and Barons and there assured them that Duke Iohn would restore to every one their right Upon that * See Exact History of Succession fol. Bargain or Condition sub hac igitur conventione the foresaid Earls and Barons swore Fealty to Iohn Duke of Normandy and faithful Service against all men William King of Scots sent his [7] Ibid. f. 451. a. lin 2. The King of Scots sent Envoys to demand his Patrimony of Duke John But are denyed passage into Normandy Envoys to Duke Iohn to demand his Patrimony That is Northumberland and Cumberland with their Appertinencies and promised then to swear fealty and faithful service to him against all men But the Arch-Bishop William Marshal and Geofrey Fitz-Peter would not suffer them to pass into Normandy and sent to him by his Brother David That he should wait patiently until he came into England The like Message Duke Iohn sent to him by his Son in Law Eustachius de Vesci That in all things he would satisfie his Requests when he came into England if in the mean time he kept the Peace On the 25th of May Duke Iohn [8] Ibid. â— 20. Duke John Landeth in England and is Crowned King Landed at Shoreham in Sussex the next Day went to London and on the 27th of May being Ascension Day was Consecrated and Crowned by Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury at Westminster For the particulars of his Coronation I refer the Reader to the Exact [9] f. 375. B. C. History of the Succession of the Crown The same day King Iohn [1] Hoved. f. 451. a. n. 40. The antient way of Creating Earls and
he had been chosen by the Popes procurement but the execution of these points was delayed until the Octaves of or Eight days after Midsummer after the Treaty King John sent his Mother Alienor to Alfonso King of Castile for his Daughter that was to be married to Lewis An Ayd of 3 â— every Plough-land Son of Philip King of France and in the mean time he passed into England and took of every Plough-land of all England Three shillings for an Ayd Et cepit de unaquaque Carucata totius Angliae tres solidos de auxilio In Lent he went to York expecting the King of Scots would meet him there but he came not and then he returned into Normandy In the mean time [6] Ibidem f. 456. a.n. 30. A. D. 1200. his Mother Alienor had brought her Grandchild and his Niece Blanch as far as Burdeaux The old Queen wearied with the length of the Journey took in at the Abby of Font-Ebrald to refresh her Self Articles of the Treaty between the two Kings executed and the young Lady passed on under the Conduct of the Arch-Bishop of that City into Normandy and was by him delivered to her Uncle King Iohn Eight days after Midsummer as it was appointed the two Kings met and Treated Convenerunt ad Colloquium in which Treaty the King of France delivered to King Iohn the City of Eureux with the Earldom and all the Castles Cities and Lands he had possessed himself of by War in Normandy and the other Dominions of the King of England and King Iohn presently became his Man or did him Homage [7] Ibid. n. 40.50 King John doth Homage to King Philip. Iohannes Rex Angliae statim devenit inde homo Philippi Regis Franciae and forthwith gave all these things to Lewis his Son in Marriage with his Niece who the next day were Married in Normandy by the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux in the presence of many Bishops and Religious persons and many Earls and Barons of France which was then under the Sentence of Interdict for the Kings Repudâ—tion of Isemburg of Denmark The same day the [8] Ibid. b. l. 1 2 3 4. Duke Arthur doth Homage to King John two Kings were at a Colloquium or Parle at Vernon where Duke Arthur did Homage to his Vncle King Iohn by consent of the King of France for Britany and his other Countreys but was delivered by him to the King of France in custody And that this Peace might remain the more firm the particulars of it were put in writing and it was Agreed that if in any thing The conditions of the Treaty between the two Kings the King of France did violate it then the Barons of France which he assigned his Fide-jussors or Security for the preservation of it and their Men or Homagers were to be free from the Fealty they ought him and were obliged by Oath to go into the service of the King of England to assist him and in like manner the Barons of the King of England that were his Vndertakers and Security obliged themselves to desert him and help the King of France and were freed from their Fealty if he brake it The particulars of this Peace are now of small moment unless that they shew the manner of Estates and way of Living was then the same all France over in Normandy and in England and perhaps in most parts of Europe That part which the King of France executed and remained with the King of England is to be found in Hoveden f. 463. a. n. 10. And that part which the King of England executed and remained with the King of France is to be found in the Norman Writers put out by Dâ— Chesne A. D. 1619. f. 1055. B. This year there happened a famous Tryal about the Title of a Barony which Hoveden hath misplaced A Tryal about the Title of a Barony for it was before the King when he was in England before he returned into Normandy to Marry his Niece and perfect the Treaty which he had begun with the King of France Soon after Christmass as appears by the day and time when it was and for many circumstances and particulars in it may not be unworthy the relating VVilliam de Stutevill [9] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. gave King Iohn three thousand Marks of Silver to have a Judgment or determination concerning the Barony of VVilliam de Mowbray which he claimed against him him in the Kings Court. For that Robert Grundebeof the great Grand-father of that VVilliam Stutevill had that Barony from or by the Acquest of England de Adquisitione Angliae But that Robert Grundebeof leaving King Henry Son of VVilliam the Bastard who conquered or subdued England by the Sword Qui Angliam Bâ—llo sibi subjugavit and adhering to Robert Curthose Duke of Normandy claiming the Kingdom of England De Jure paterno by Right from his Father against Henry his younger Brother who was taken prisoner in the Battle between them at Tenerchebray in Normandy and kep in prison to the end of his Life as also was Robert de Grundeveof whose Barony King Henry gave to Nigell de Alvery the great Grandfather of VVilliam de Mowbray This Barony Robert de Stutevill Father of the said William de Stutevâ—ll claimed in the time of Henry the Second against Roger de Mowbray Father of the said William de Mowbray and they came to this agreement That Roger de Mowbray gave to Robert de Stutevill Kirkeby in Moresbevev with their Appertenances for Ten Knights Fees and for the Release of his claim but because this was not confirmed and strengthened in the Kings Court The foresaid William Stutevill renewed the controversy concerning that Barony in the Court of King Iohn And the matter had been long discussed at length by the Counsel of the Kingdom and Will of the King Consilii Regno The determination of the Controversy voluntate Regis Peace and final Concord was made between them in this manner That William de Stutevill renounced his Claim to the Barony and William de Mowbray gave to him for his Homage and renouncing his Right nine Knights Fees and twelve pounds Rent by the year and so releasing all Plaints or Actions on both sides Et sic remissis omnibus Querelis hinc inde they were made friends before King Iohn A. D. 1200. facti sunt amici coram Iohanne Rege Angliae in the Second year of his Reign at Louth in that Division of Lincolnshire called Lindsey on the first Sunday of Septuagesima That is Sunday forthnight before Shrovesundy Presently after the [1] Ibid. f. 457. l. 4. King John Divorced from his Wife Peace before-mentioned was made between the King of France and King Iohn he went with a great Army into Aquitan and found none that resisted him [2] Ibid. n. 10. The same year he was divorced from his Wife Hawis or Avis Daughter to William Earl of Glocester by
Money and prone and Flexible towards all Mischief and wickedness for Rewards either received or promised Noverat autem Rex multiplici didicerat experientia Quod Papa super omnes Mortales ambitiosus erat superbus pecuniaeque siâ—or insatiabilis ad omnia scelera pro praemiis datis vel promissis Ceream Proclivum And therefore sent Messengers to him who carried with them a great Summe of Money and promised a greater and ingaged he should become his Tributary Subject if he would find an occasion to Confound the Archbishop of Canturbury and to Excommunicate the Barons which formerly he had Cherished and Incouraged The Barons [1] Append. N. 133. Prince Lewis incourâ—geth the Barons for their better incouragement received Letters of Thanks from Prince Lewis for their stout behaviour in his causâ— with an exhortation to them to proceed in the same course and a promise that he would be suddenly with them In the mean while the Pope sent [2] Mat. Par. f. 280 n. 30. The Pope sends his Legat to diswade the King of France from permitting hâ— Son to invade England Walâ— or Gualo his Legat into France to prevent the expedition of Lewis into England who delivered to King Philip his Letters by which he endeavoured to perswade him not to permit his Son to invade England nor Disturb the King thereof but to protect Defend and Love him as a Vassâ— of the Roman Church The Dominion of whose Kingdom belonged unto it To which the [3] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France his Answer to the Pope King of France hastily answered That the Kingdom of England never was nor is nor ever shall be the Patrimony of Peter for King Iohn several years since indeavoured to Dethrone his Brother Richard for which he was accused of Treason and Convicted in that Kings Court Hugh de Pudsey Bishop of Durham pronouncing the Sentence against him and therefore he never was a â—rue King nor could give his Kingdom Also if at any time he was a true King since that he had been Condemned in his Court for the Death of his Nephew Arthur Also that no King or Prince could give away their Kingdom without the Assent of their Barons who are bound to defend it These were the Arguments of the King of France to invalidate and null the Popes Title The next day [4] Ibid. n. 50 f. 281. lin 1. n. 10. The Popeâ— Legat diswades the King of France aâ—d his Son from the Invasion of England The King of France his Answer to him by means of the King of France Prince Lewis was present in the Conference where the Legat began to perswade him That he would not invade or possess England the Patrimony of the Roman Church and also applyed himself to his Father according to the Effect of the Popes Letters To whom the King said he always was much Devoted to the Pope and the Roman Church and always effectually promoted their affairs Nor should his Son now by his advice or assistance attempt any thing against them But if he Challenged any right to the Kingdom of England let him be heard and what is just Granted unto him Upon which Word a [5] Ibid. n. 10. The Argâ—ments of Prince Lewis against King John and the Pope Knight stands up and Argues for Lewis against King Iohn and the Pope 1st That King Iohn as before had Destroyed his Nephew Arthur with his own hands and was therefore Condemned to Death by his Peers of France 2. Afterwards for many Murthers or Mansâ—aughters pro multis homicidis and other Enormities Committed in England he was by the Barons Rejected and not suffered to Reign over them 3. That without the Consent of his Barons he gave the Kingdom of England to the Pope and Church of Rome to take it again and hold it of them under the Annuâ—l Tribute of a Thousand Marks 4. Although he could not give away the Crown of England without the Consent of the Barons yet he might Quit it and Renounce his Right which so soon as he had done and resigned he Vnkinged himself and the Kingdom was void and the Vacancy of the Kingdom was not to be provided for without the Barons His claim to England whereupon they chose Lewis by reason of his Wife whose * Alienor second Daughter to King Hen. 2. married to Alphonso King of Castle was Mother to Blanch Lewis his Wife Mother the Queen of Castâ—le was the only child living of all the Sons and Daughters of the King of England These were the Arguments used by Lewis his Advocate against the Titles of King John and the Pope The Legat [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Legat pleads for King John urged that King Iohn was signed with the Cross Cruce signatus erat or had undertaken the Crusado and therefore according to a Constitution of the General Council ought to be free from Disturbance for four years and under the protection of the Apostolic See Lewis his Advocate Answered That King Iohn before he was signed with the Cross had made War upon him taken his Castles and wasted his Countries with Fire and Sword and had taken many Knights and others which he then deteined in Prison and was then in actual War against his Master Lewis and therefore the War he intended against him was just The Legat [7] Ibid. n. 30. He is unsatisfied not satisfied with his Reasons forbad Lewis under pain of Excommunication to enter England and his Father to permit him to do it Lewis begged of his Father not to hinder his Design in prosecuting his Right for that he resolved to hazard his Life to obtein the Inheritance of his Wife and then departed from the Colloquium or Conference [8] Ibid. n. 40 and leaves the Court of France which the Legat observing desired safe passage from the King of France to the Seâ— which the King willingly granted through his own Lands but would not undertake to secure him if he should fall into the hands of his Son Lewis his friends that Guarded the Sea at which the Legat was Angry and departed from Court Lewis [9] Ibid. Lewis receives his Fathers Blessing on the Morrow after St. Mark went to his Father then at Mehun and beseeched him with Tears not to hinder his Design He gave him not his consent openly but privately permitted him to go and dismissed him with his Blessing He sent his Envoyes to the Roman Court to Declare to the Pope his right to the Kingdom of England And [1] Ibid. n. 50. and goes with his Army for England then with all Diligence Marched to Caleis with the Earls Barons Knights and others that had Sworn to go with him in this Expedition that he might come into England before the Legat. At that Port [2] Ibid. f. 282. lin 1. He Lands in the Isle of Thanet A. D. 12â—6 they found ready to receive them six Hundred Ships and
an Earl and Duke Therefore though he was a King anointed yet as he was an Earl or Duke he was under the Iurisdiction of his Lord the King of Fâ—ance But if an Earl or Duke Committed a Crime in the Kingdom of France he might and ought to be Judged by his Peers [1] Ibid. n. 40. and if he were neither Duke or Earl or Liege Man of the King of France and had Committed a Crime in the Kingdom of France yet by Reason the Crime was Committed in France the Barons might Judge him to Death otherwise if the King of England because he was an anointed King who was then a Peer of France could not be Judged to Death might safely enter the Kingdom of France and Kill the Barons of that Kingdom as he had Killed his Nephew Arthur The Monk [2] Ibid. n. 50. Quere Why the Monk said this tells us the truth of the Matter was thus That King John was not justly adjudged from the Dukedom of Normandy because he was not Judicially but Violently thrust out of it For that he sent Eustace Bishop of Ely and Hubert de Burgh to let the King of France know The Mutual Objections Answers and Replys c. That he would Willingly appear in his Court and was ready to stand to the Law in all things if he might have a safe Conduct The King of France answered he should come safely The Bishop then asked him And shall he return safely [3] Ibid. fol. 284. lin 1. Of the King of France and the Envoys of the King of England To which the King returned If his Peers would permit him And when the King of England's Envoys pressed that he might safely come into and return out of France King Philip sware by the Saints of his own Country he should not depart without Iudgment or Tryal [4] Ibid. lin 4. Concerning his Answering in the Court of France The Bishop urged the Dangers that might happen by his coming without Safe-Conduct and that he could not come to his Court as Duke of Normandy but he must come as King of England when as the same person was both King and Duke which the Baronage of England would no ways permit though the King would submit to it For he must either run the Hazard of Imprisonment or Death as a Peer of that Kingdom To which the King of France Rebutted And what is this my Lord Bishop 'T is well known the Duke of Normandy my Tenant hath violently acquired England and if he suddenly hath acquired any greater Honor shall this prejudice his Capital Lord shall He lose by it Certainly not [5] Ibid. n. 10. To which saith the Monk the King of England's Messengers could Surrebutt or answer nothing and so returned home But adds [6] Ibid. Mat. Paris his Opinion about the Condemnation of King John in the Court of France The Monk notwithstanding what the King of England's Envoys said the Great Men of France proceeded to Judgment which justly they ought not to have done because he that was judged was absent and would have appeared if he could And therefore King John being condemned by his Adversaries was not justly condemned [7] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Opinion about the Death of Duke Arthur The Pope says Duke Arthur was taken by his Vncle at the Castle of Mirebel after he had done Homage and Ligeance to him and therefore might be put to Death without Judgment Secondly [8] Ibid. n. 30.40 The second Objection against King John and the Popes answer The Replies of Lewis his Envoys to the Pope 'T was Objected against King John That he was often Cited to appear in the Court of the King of France and neither appeared personally nor sent any one to appear for him The Pope answered This was only Contumacy and not a Mortal Crime and was otherwise to be punished and therefore the Barons could not judge him to Death Lewis his Messengers replyed That it was the Custom of France That if any one was accused of Murther and appeared not but sent his excuse he was judged as Convicted in all things and the Issue of him barred from Inheriting To which the Pope answered again That suppose King John had been Judged to Death and his Issue barred which could only be for his Territories in France His Answers to them again yet Blanch the Wife of Lewis ought not to succeed but either the Sister of Arthur or Otho Son of Henry Duke of Saxony by her Eldest Sister Maud or the King of Castile her Brother or the Queen of Leon her Eldest Sister [9] Ibid. f. 285. lin 1. To which Lewis his Envoys again Replyed That she had a Title which was good while others appeared and if any nearer to it afterwards claimed Lewis might do what he thought fit or what he ought to do 3. To these things the [1] Ibid. l. 5. The Pope asserts his own Title Pope said the Kingdom of England was his property and that Lewis ought not to spoil him of his Kingdom by War To this Lewis his Commissioners Answered The War was begun before the Pope could pretend to it [2] Ibid. n. 10. Lewis his Envoys indeavour to invalidate it For William Longe-spee and many with him came and invaded Lewis his Territories Therefore his War was just against the King of England that sent him [3] Ibid. The Popes Answer to their Argument for War against King John The Pope answered Lewis ought not to make War upon him for what his Vassal had done but to make his complaint to him as his Lord. To this the Commissioners Replyed [4] Ibidem The Reply of Lewis his Envoys There was a Custome in France That when any Vassal made War upon any one by Authority of his Lord he might make War upon him again without complaining to his Lord. [5] Ibid. n. 30. The Pâ—pes Argument against the War The Reply of Lewis his Commissioners The Pope urged further That the Barons were Excommunicated and all their Favorers by which means Lewis would incur the pain of Excommunication To this his Commissioners replyed he did not favor or Cherish the Barons of England but prosecuted his own right And that he believed neither the Pope nor so great a Council would Excommunicate any man injustly for that at the time of declaring the Sentence they knew not what right he had to the Kingdom of England [6] Ibid. n. 40 The Popes Resolution And after all the Pope said he would determine nothing until that he heard from his Legat Walo This was the Discourse between the Pope and Lewis his Envoyes their mutual Objections Answers Replyes c. Lewis [7] Ibid. n. â—0 Lewis waâ—â—s Essex Norfolk and Suffolk and returns with the Spoils to London He makes Gilbert de Gant Earl of Lincoln and sends him to Block up Nottiâ—gham and Newark Castles made a great Cavalcade into the East of England the
great Men of Ireland and therefore ordered them to secure the peace of that Nation and sent them further private instructions by Roger Waspail who carried these Letters to whom he Commanded them to give credit This is all I find worth noting concerning Ireland in this Kings Reign who appointed Couragious Justiciaries and other Officers by whose industry and by putting the English Laws in Execution that Nation was kept in peace and quiet The Issue of King Henry the Third EDward his [1] Paris f. 488. n. 30. Eldest Son by Queen Alienor of Provence who was King of England after his death was born at Westminster upon the 16th of June 1239. Edmund his Second Son by the same Queen [2] Ibid. f. 654. n. 20. born January 16th A. D. 1245. in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign He was Earl of Lancaster Leicester Derby and Campaign Lord of Monmouth and Steward of England There are by some four more Sons named but if he had them they died young Margaret his [3] Pat. 36 Hen. 3. m. 1. Eldest Daughter was Married to the King of Scots Alexander the Second a Child of nine years old Beatrice his Second Daughter so named of her Grand-mother Beatrice Countess of Provence was [4] Paris f. 5â—4 n. 20. born at Bourdeaux in Gascoigne on the 25th of June A. D. 1242. and was Married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England Katherine the Third Daughter was born [5] Ibid. f. 879. n. 10. at London on St. Katherines day or the 25th of November A. D. 1253. and died at five years of Age. FINIS THE APPENDIX DE Sententiis Judicum CHART XCIX VAUCO IN nomine Dei Forma progreâ—suâ— in judicio Antiquitates Alaman Tom 2. fol. 3. cum resideret Vnfredus vir inluster Rhetia was toward the foot of the Alps. Retiarum N. 1 Comes incurte ad campos in Mallo publico ad universorum causas audiendas vel recta judicia terminanda ibique veniens bomo aliquis nomine Hrothelmus proclamavit eo quod in Contra Direâ—tum Coâ— Drâ—ctum Coâ—tra Drutum Contra Droâ— Gallicâ— Testimonia 〈◊〉 Tâ—sâ—eâ— common in Barbâ—rous â—â—tin Contradrutum suum Mansum ei tollutum fuisset quod ei advenit à parâ—e Vxoris suâ— simul Flavino propriâ— suum fuisset legibus suum esse deberet quin jam de TradavioVxoris suae fuisset â—dcircò suum esse deberet tum prâ—dictus Comes Convocatis illa Testimonia qui de ipso Bâ—go erant interrogavit eos per ipsum fidem Sacramentum quam nostro Domino datam haberet quicquid exinde scirent veritatem diâ—eâ—ent At illi dixerunt per ipsum Sacramentum quod Domino nostro datum habemus scimus quia fuit quidem homo nomine Mado qui ibi habuit suum solum proprium cujus conâ—inium nos sciâ—us quiâ— adjacet confineâ—â—d ipsâ—m Mansom unde iste proclamat in quâ— illi arbore durem de uno lâ—tâ—re aquâ— câ—ngâ—t inter eos terminum est in petrâ—s in arboris ipse est Dominus Nam sicut illa â—dificiâ— dâ—sursum conjungâ—nt istorum hominum proprium est illorum legibus esse debet de parâ—e Avii illorum Quinti Tunc praedictus Comes jussit ut ipsa Testimonia suprâ— irent ipsos terminos ostenderent quod dâ—ebant Quod 〈…〉 feâ—erunt ipsos terminos firmaverunt qui inter illa dâ— Mansa â—ernebant Sed pluâ—imi ibidem adfuerunt Nobiles quos ipse Comes cum â—s direâ—erat quod omnia pleniter factum fuit Vt autem haec â—iâ—ita â—unt interrogavit ipse Comes illâ—s Scabinios quid illi de hâc causâ judicare voluissent At illi dixerunt secundum istorum hominum testimonium secundum vestram inquisitionem judicamus Vt sicut davisum finitum est terminis positâ—s inter ipsos Mansos ut isti homines illorum proprium habeant absque ulliâ— contradictione in perpetuum quod in Dominico dictum terminâ— divisum coram testibus fuit reâ—eptum sit ad partem Domini nostri Proptereâ— opporâ—num fuit Hrothelmo Flavino cum Hieredibus eorum ut exinde ab ipso Comite vel Scabinis tale Scriptum acciperent About the year of our Lord 807. in the Reign of Charles the Great qualiter in postmodum ipsom Mansom absque ullius contrarietate omni Tempore valeant possidere Actum curte ad campos Mallo Publico Anno 7 Imperii Caroli Augusti 37 regni ejus in Franciâ 34 in Italiâ Datum VII id Feb. sub Umfredo Comite faeliciter Amen Haec nomina Testum Valeriano Burgolfo Vrsone Stefano Majorino Valerio Leontio Victore Maurestone Frontiano Florentio Stipfone Valentiano Quintello Stradario Et haec nomina Scabiniorum Flavino Orsicino Odmaro Alexandro Eusebio Maurentio quam etiam aliis plurimis Ego itaque VAUCO rogitus Scripsi Subscripsi All old Judgments Processes and Charts were drawâ— up in Barbarous Provincial Latin without Congruity Syntax Propriety or Elegancy The Process and Judgment is thus Englished N. 1 IN the Name of God when Humfry the Illustrious Person Earl of Rhaetia in his Pavillion in the Fields in a publick Mall or Court sate to hear the Causes of all Men or to determine according to right Judgment there came a certain Man called Hrothelm and complained That against his Right he had an House or Farm taken from him which came to him by his Wife and Flavino and was properly his own and by Law ought to be his because he had it by Livery or delivery of his Wife therefore it ought to be his Then the foresaid Earl calling Witnesses or Witnesses or Jurors were the same in the old Feudal German Law Jurors that were of the very Country or Vicinage he asked them by the Faith and Oath they had made to our Lord that whatever they knew of this Matter they should speak the truth They said By the very This Oath was made to the Emperor who is here meant by Dominus Noster Oath we have given to our Lord we know because there was a certain Man called Mado who had there his proper Soil the bounds whereof we know because it adjoyns and lies next to the very House or Farm claimed upon which there was a great Tree and one side was compassed with Water and between them was a Boundary of Stones and Trees That is Hrotheâ—m He is the Master Lord Owner or Proprietor of it For as those Buildings are joyned above they are the Propriety of those Men and ought to be theirs by the Law in right of their Grandfather Quintus Then the foresaid Earl Commanded That the Witnesses or Jurors should go upon the place and shew the Bounds they mentioned which they did and fixed the Bounds which they saw between the two Houses or Farms and there were many Noblemen there present whom the Earl directed to
Judaeis If any one shall die indebted to the Iews his Wife shall have her Dower and pay nothing of that Debt And if the Defunct left Children under Age they shall have Necessaries provided for them according to the Tenement i. e. the Real Estate of the Defunct and with the Residue or Overplus the Debt shall be paid saving the Service of the Lords on whom his Tenement is holden In like manner the Debts due to other Persons than Iews shall be satisfied XIV Nullum Scutagium vel auxilium ponam in regno nostro nisi per commune consilium Regni nostri nisi ad corpus nostrum redimendum ad primogenitum filium nostrum militem faciendum ad primogenitam filiam nostram semel maritandam Et ad hoc non fiet nisi rationabile auxilium I will not Exact or Levy any Scutage or Aid in our Kingdom without the Common Advice or Counsel of our Kingdom unless to Redeem our Body and to make our eldest Son Knight and once to Marry our eldest Daughter and for this there shall only be paid a Reasonable Ayd XV. Simili modo fiat de auxiliis de Civitate Londinensi Civitas Londoniensis habeat omnes antiquas libertates liberas consuetudines suas tam per terras quam per aquas In like manner it shall be concerning the Ayds of the City of London and the City of London shall have all its Ancient Liberties and Free Customs as well by Land as by Water XVI Praeterea volumus concedimus quod omnes aliae Civitates Burgi Villae Barones de quinque portubus omnes portus habeant omnes libertates omnes liberas consuetudines suas ad habendum commune consilium Regni de auxiliis assidendis aliter quam in tribus casibus praedictis Furthermore We Will and Grant That all other Citiâ—s and Burghâ— and Towns and Barons of the Cinque or Five Ports and all Ports shall have all their Liberties and Free Customs and shall have the common advice of the Kingdom concerning the Assessment of their Ayds or shall send their Representatives or Commissioners to the Common Council of the Kingdom for the Assessment of their Ayds otherwise than in the three Cases aforesaid XVII Et de Scutagiis assidendis submoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates Comites Majores Barones regni singillatim per literas nostras And for the Assâ—ssing of Scutages We shall cause to be summoned the Archbishops Bishops Abbats Earls and great Barons of the Kingdom singly and personally by our Letters i. e. Writs XVIII Et praeterea faciemus submoneri in generali per Vicecomites Ballivos nostros omnes alios qui in capite tenent de nobis ad certum diem scilicet ad terminum quadraginta dierum ad minus ad certum locum in omnibus literis submonitionis illius causam Submonitionis illius exponemus And furthermore we shall cause to be summoned in general by our Sheriffs and Bayliffs All others which hold of us In Capiâ—e at a certain day That is to say Forty days at least I suppose before the time of meeting though not expressed and to a certain place In all Writs of such Summons We will declare the cause of it XIX Et sic facta submonitione negotium procedat ad diem assignatum secundum consilium eorum qui praesentes fuerint quamvis non omnes submoniti venerint And Summons being thus made the Business mentioned in them shall proceed according to the Advice of such as shall be present although all that were summoned come not XX. Nos non concedimus de caetero alicui quod capiat auxilium de liberis hominibus suis nisi ad corpus suum redimendum ad faciendum primogenitum filium suum militem ad primogenitam filiam suam semel maritandam ad hoc non fiat nisi rationabile auxilium We will not for the future grant to any one That he may take Ayd of his Free-Men unless to Redeem his Body and to make his eldest Son Knight and once to Marry his eldest Daughter and for this there shall only be paid a reasonable Ayd XXI Nullus distringatur ad faciendum majus servitium de feudo mllitis nec de alio libero tenemento De est verbum quam quod inde debetur No Man shall be distreined to perform more service for a Knights Fee or other Free Tenent than what is due from it XXII Communia placita non sequantur curiam nostram sed teneantur in aliquo loco certo Recognitiones de nova disseisina de morte antecessoris de ultima praesentatione non capiantur nisi in So in a Manuscript Book of Laws in Corpus Christi Library in Cambridge Comitatibus suis hoc modo Nos vel si extra regnum fuerimus capitalis Justitiarius noster mitâ—et Justitiarios nostos per unumquemque comitatum per tres vices semel in anno qui cum militibus Comitatuum capiant in Comitatibus assisas praedictas Common Pleas shall not follow our Court but shall be holden in some certain place Tryals upon the Writs of Novel Disseisin Death of the Ancestor and last Presentment to Benefices shall not be but in their proper Counties and after this manner We or if out of the Kingdom our Capital or Chief Justiciary shall send our Justiciaries through every County once in a year who with the Knights of the Counties shall hold those Pleas and Tryals or take Verdicts concerning them XXIII Et ea quae in illo adventu suo in Comitatibus per Justiciarios praedictos ad praedictas assisas capiendas missos terminari non possunt per eosdem propter difficultatem articulorum aliquorum terminari non possunt referantur ad Justiciarios nostros de Banco And those things which at the coming of the Justices into the Counties sent to take or hold the said Tryals or Assises cannot be determined shall be determined otherwhere in their Circuit or Iter And those things which for the difficulty of some Articles cannot be determined are referred to our Justices of the Bench. XXIV Assisae de ultima praesentatione Ecclesiarum semper capiantur coram Justiciariis de Banco ibi terminentur Assises of the last Presentation of Churches shall always be taken before the Justices of the Bench and there determined XXV Liber homo non amercietur pro parvo delicto nisi secundum modum ipsius delicti pro magno delicto secundum magnitudinem delicti salvo From the word Continere signifying Alere sumptus facere from whence Contenementum signifies Livelyhood or way of Living Du Fresa in the word Contenementum contenemento suo Et mercator eodem modo salva marchandisa sua A Freeman shall not be amercied for a small fault but according to the manner of the fault and for a great Crime according to the heinousness of it saving his Livelyhood and
there Ibid. C. Exetor City standeth out against the Conqueror f. 192. F. They submit and are pardoned f. 493. A. F. Foelix a Burgundian converted the East Angles f. 105. B. Falcasius de Brent his Policy and Courage f. 526. B. His unwillingness to part with what he had gotten by Rapine and Plunder in time of War f. 528. A. B. His Rebellious Practices f. 534. B. He was excommunicated his Submission and Imprisonment Ibid. D. E. F. He is sentenced to abjure the Kingdom f. 536. A. B. He was encouraged in his Treasons by some great men Ibid. C. Otho the Leg at moved in his behalf but without Success fol. 537. C. D. A great Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold fifteen days f. 601. F. Fees when first Hereditary f. 81. B. When and by whom made Servile f. 156. B. They were Originally Military Ibid. C. Three sorts called Tenure in Capite f. 157. lin 1. Military upon what account granted Ibid. A. To what forfeitures they were subject Ibid. C. D. E. Feudal Tenures from whence they arose f. 56. D. Feudal Law not written till Frederic the First f. 72. F. It obteined in France and Germany f. 73. F. How and when it might be relaxed f. 160. A. Feudal Investiture f. 203. F. Fines levyed in County Courts f. 146. B. C. Flemmings removed into Wales by King Henry the First f. 246. D. E. They desert King John f. 510. F. Folkland what it was fol. 66. A. William Foret seized Biham Castle and plundered the Country fol. 529. D. Pope Formosus His Letter to King Alfred suspected to be a Fogery f. 90. E. 91. B. William de Fortibus vid. Albamarle Fosse way where f. 49. lin 2. France Interdicted f. 463. C. Francs who they were and where they dwelt f. 60. E. They Married not their Daughters without their Kings consent f. 73. D. Their Children brought up in the Kings Court Ibid. E. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many others take refuge in the Isle of Ely f. 196. B. C. Frederic the Emperour Married Isabel Sister to Henry the Third fol. 562. F. He summoned a meeting of all Christian Princes f. 567. C. He was excommunicated by the Pope f. 572. C. French they refuse to joyn with King Richard in the Seige of Jerulem f. 431. E. The Nobility Arm themselves one against another f. 544. C.D. They refuse to submit to the Queen Regent and leave the Court Ibid. E. Free-men in Germany who and their Condition f. 83. E. They were constantly bound to their good behaviour under the Saxons Ibid. F. G. GAfolland what it was f. 67. F. Galgagus General of the Caledonians f. 25. F. Gilbert de Grand made Earl of Lincoln by Prince Lewis f. 513. D. Gascoigns Subdued by Earl Richard of Cornwall f. 535. F. They do Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. B. S. Montfort Earl of Leicester his success against them fol. 602. F. 606. A. Their Complaints to the King against him Ibid. F. They repeat their Complaints by solemn Messengers fol. 607. A. B. Prince Edward made their Governour f. 608. A. B. English Affairs there in an ill Condition f. 610. C. They crave the King of Englands Assistance f. 611. D. Gavelkind what it was f. 165. C. Geofrey Son to the Earl of Anjou Married to Maud the Empress f. 254 B. He was sent for into England by his Wife but delayed his coming f. 288. A. D. He gave Anjou to his Son Geofry by Will f. 299. F. An Agreement between him and Henry the Second his Brother f. 300. B. Nants chose him for their Lord. His Death Ibid C. Geofry Son of Henry the Second doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis of France for Britany f. 307. D. He received the Homages of the Barons of Britany Ibid. E. He was Knighted by his Father f. 333. C. He did Homage to his Elder Brother Henry f. 338. E. He was slain in a Military Conflict f. 341. E. His Wife left with Child of Prince Arthur Ibid. Geofry Bishop of Ely died Intestate and his Estate seized by King Richard f. 420. F. Geofry Elect of York appealed by the Bishops of Salisbury and Durham f. 424. B. His Election confirmed by the Popes Legat and he restored to his Arch-bishopric by King Richard Ibid. C. Appeals against him released f. 424. E. His Oath to King Richard f. 425. F. He breaks his Oath f. 432. D. He was imprisoned by the Chancellor and released by Earl John Ibid. E. F. He outbad the Chancellor for Sheriffwics f. 441. F. He is reconciled to the Chancellor f. 444. B. C. The Canons of York complain against him to Hubert the Justiciary f. 445 D. He was disseised of his Maners Ibid. F. He paid 2000 Marks to the King and was reconciled to him f. 447. E. Geofry Arch-deacon of Norwich deserts King Johns Service fol. 480. E. His punishment Ibid. Geofry Fitz-Peter made Justitiary of England by King Richard fol. 450. A. He sent forth Itinerant Justices f. 455. F. Maurice Fitz Gerald Landed at Wexford in Ireland with great Forces f. 354. D. German and French Laws when first composed f. 60. lin 1. They refused to admit of any Laws but their own f. 62. A. How they valued mens lives f. 63. lin 3. How they valued their Cattle and Grain f. 64. A c. What punishment they inflicted on persons insolvent Ibid. D. E. What was their rate for all sorts of faults and mulcts Ibid. F. How they purged themselves when accused f. 65. A. Their Tenures agreeable to the Saxons f. 71. B. Their Habiliments of War went with the Land Ibid. D. Their Tenures Feudal f. 72. B. They held their Courts twice in a year f. 74. B. The Bishop and Earl sat together in their Courts f. 74. D. What Matters triable in their Hundred Courts f. 75. C. D. How they forced an Appearance f. 76. C. A Form of their ancient Judgment f. 77. D. E. F. Their Testes and Jurors the same f. 78. lin 1. What sort of men their Testes were to be Ibid. Their Judges and Officers like to the English Saxons f. 79. E. Their Servants and Freeman who and their State f. 83. B. C. D. Their manner of making Laws and how they agreed with the English Saxons f. 84. B. They secured their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. Their Princes called and presided or others by their appointment in those Councils Ibid. F. Gessoriacum where it was f. 13. F. Gilbert Prince of Galloway doth Homage to Henry the Second f. 329. B. C. Glanvil Justiciary of England of Norman Extraction f. 152. B. Glota where it was f. 24. B. Godfrey Bishop of Winchester disseised f. 443. F. Godwin Earl of Kent his Extraction f. 131. E. He refused though sent to punish the Citizens of Canterbury f. 132. B. He was summoned to appear before his Peers for his refusal Ibid. C. He raised an Army and made bold
demands Ibid. D. He and his Sons banished Ibid. F. They much infest the English Coast fol. 133. D. The difference between the King and them composed Ibid. E. F. His sudden death f. 134. A. Gogmagog Hills a Roman Camp f. 48. B. Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Chief Justiciary of England f. 151. C. D. Gothrun King of the Danes converted to Christianity f. 115. B. Northumberland granted to him by Elfred Ibid. C. Gratian otherthrown and slain by Maximus f. 37. D. John de Gray Bishop of Norwich chosen by the Monks Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 474. E. The Suffragans oppose his Election f. 475. A. The Pope gave sentence on the Monks side Ibid. B. His Election nulled by the Pope f. 476. A. Walter de Gray chosen Arch-bishop of York and gave 10000 l. for his Pall f. 405 C. He was made Governor of England by Henry the Third f. 583. E. Gregory the Ninth made Pope f. 540. A. He voided and confirmed Elections of Bishops at his pleasure f. 542. B. C. A Tenth of all Moveables granted and paid him in England and Ireland Ibid. E. F. His Policy to get Money from the English f. 565. D. He Excommunicated Frederic the Emperor f. 572. C. He and the Conclave chose Robert Brother to Lewis King of France Emperor f. 573. F. His Demands of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh f. 577. C. The Monks Answer to his Demands Ibid. D. His Death 581. B. His Collector too nimble for Henry the Third Ibid. Griffin Son of Lewellin Prince of Wales treacherously used by his Brother David f. 578. lin 1. He offered to become Tenant to Henry the Third Ibid. A. and 579. C. His unfortunate Death f. 589. F. Ralph de Guader conspired against the Conqueror f. 20â— B. C. He was defeated and put to flight and his followers barbarously used Ibid. D. His Valour in defence of Bretevil Castle f. 249. D. E. Guido the first Legat ever the Pope sent into England f. 256. E. Baldwin de Gysnes Governor of Monmouth Castle defeated by Richard Earl Mareschal f. 557. A. H. HAdrian Saluted Emperor and came into Britain with an Army f. 27. C. He made a wall eighty Miles in length Ibid. D. Hageneth Castle taken f. 315. F. Harde-Cnute made King by the English and Danes f. 130. B. He laid a great Tax upon the Nation f. 130. C. His sudden Death Ibid. D. Harold sent into Normandy by the Confessor to do Fealty to Duke William f. 135. B. His Promise to Duke William to Marry his Daughter and to secure the English Crown for him Ibid. D. E. F. He was Crowned King by Aldred Ibid. His Answer to Duke Williams Messengers f 136. A. His success against his Brothers and other Enimies Ibid. B. C. He was overthrown and slain by Duke William f. 137. B. His Sons invade England f. 194. C. Hasculf attempted to regain Dublin f. 357. C. He was repulsed taken and beheaded Ibid. D. Helena mother to Constantine who she was f. 33. A. B. Hengest and Horsa Chiefs of the Saxons f. 94. A. Kent given to them for a reward Ibid. D. Henry the First King of England born f. 193. C. His Charter for holding County and Hundred Assemblies f. 144. E. He convened the County at his own pleasure f. 144. B. Controversies between great Barons reserved to his own Court Ibid. C. Various accounts of his ascending the Throne f. 233. C. D. E. He is Crowned he sealed a Charter and revoked Anselme f. 234 B. D. E. He was reconciled to his Norman Nobility f. 235. E. F. He made Peace with his Brother Duke Robert 236. B. C. He summoned several great men to their Trials f. 237. D. The great men of Normandy invite him thither f. 240. C. He setled Peace among them and rebuked his Brother Ibid. D. E. His second Expedition into Normandy and success there against Duke Robert his Brother f. 241. A. B. E. F. and f. 242. C. He sent his Brother Robert Prisoner into England f. 243. A. He resumed his Fathers Lands in Normandy Ibid. B. C. His Justice upon all Out-rages Rapes and Coyners f. 244. C. D. His Success against the Earls of Montfort and Anjou fol. 245. C D. F. A Peace made between him and the King of France f. 246. A. He made a Compleat Conquest of Normandy Ibid. B. C. He destroyed his Enemies Towns and Castles there and overthrew Lewis King of France f. 248. D. E. F. Pope Calixtus moved him in behalf of his Brother Robert His Answer f. 251. C. His Return into England and Marriage Ibid. F. and fol. 252. B. He defeated the Confederacy of the Norman great men Ibid. C. E. F. They submit to him and are received into Favour f. 253. A. He sent for his Daughter Maud the Empress Ibid. B. He was disturbed by Geofry Duke of Anjou his Son in Law f. 254. E. F. His Clemency and Bounty a little before his Death fol. 255. B. He named his Daughter Maud his Success or Ibid. C. His kindness to the Clergy and rigor to Seculars Ibid. E. His quarrel with Anselm about Investitures f. 257. A. B. E. He is reconciled to Anselm and parted with the right of Investitures f. 261. A. 263. B. His great Exactions to raise Monâ—y f. 261. C. D. He kept the Arch-Bishoprick of Canturbury five years in his hands after Anselm's death f. 265. E. He would not prefer any English Man f. 266. l. 1. He would not suffer a Legat to come into England until desired f. 268. A. 269. B. He confirmed the Canons of Councils Ibid. D. And compounded with Priests to lâ—t them live with their Wives Ibid. E. His Taxes and Impositions f. 270. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. C. D. f. 271. What Treasure he left f. 273 B. Henry 2d Eldest Son to Maud the Empress cometh into England and was Knighted by the King of Scots f. 288. D. E. f. 290. F. He received the Dukedom of Normandy f. 291. A. He married Alienor Countess of Poictou and secured Normandy and returned into England Ibid. D. E. F. 292. D. Overtures of Peace between him and King Stephen f. 292. F. The Terms on which the Accommodation was made f. 293. A. How he came to the Crown of England f. 298. C. He Banished Strangers and revoked the Crown-lands alienated by King Stephen Ibid. D. F. His Son Henry born f. 299. B. His Great Men swear Fealty to his Son William Ibid. He Subdued the Welch and received their Homage Ibid. C. D. He was absolved his Oath to his Brother Geofry by Pope Adrian f. 300. A. The Agreement between him and his Brother Ibid. B. Nants Surrendred to him by Conan Earl of Britany Ibid. E. And several other Castles yielded and taken Ibid. F. He claimed the Earldom of Tholouse f. 301. B. His Expedition to persue his Title and Success Ibid. D. E. f. 302. A. B. A Truce between him and the King of France Ibid. D. The Number and Pay of his
Messengers at Rome promised the Pope a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Ibid. B. He prepared to go over Sea but wanted Ships f. 543. B. C. He laid the Blame on Hubert Earl of Kent Ibid. D. An Enterview between him and the King of Scots Ibid. F. A great Sum granted for his Expedition into France f. 544. l. 1. He received the Homages of the Britans Anjovins Poictovins and Gascoigns Ibid. A. B. f. 445. B. His Army impoverished and his return into England Ibid. D. E. He demanded Scutage of his Military Tenents f. 546. A. He was disswaded from marrying the King of Scots Sister f. 547. E. His Great Men deny him an Aid f. 548. A. B. He pleads his Poverty and called his Great Officers to an account f. 549. E. F. He was much incensed against Hubert Earl of Kent f. 550. D. A fortieth part of all Moveables granted to him Ibid. E. His Severity to Hubert f. 551. C. 552. A. B. He is moved to compassion towards him Ibid. C. He removed Englishmen from his Councils f. 553. F. The Insolent Message he received from his Barons f. 554. F. His Military Tenents that refused to obey his Summons treated as Traytors f. 555. C. D. He broke his promise to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 556. lin 3. He commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they refused him Ibid. D. His Army defeated by the Mareschals Policy Ibid. E. F. He was advised by the Bishops to remove Foreigners from his Council and his Answer f. 559. B. C. He reformed his Court and made a Truce with Wales Ibid. E. F. f. 560. F. His Summons to his old Counsellâ—rs to stand to the Law f. 561. B. He sent Assistance to the Earl of Brittan f. 562. A. He married Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence f. 563. A. He removed several Sheriffs and Court Officers f. 564 D. E. His Chancellor refused to deliver up the Seal Ibid. F. He endeavored to void such Grants as wanted the Popes confirmation f. 565. A. His gracious Offer and Demand f. 566. A. A thirtieth part of all Moveables granted and the condition upon which it was to be paid Ibid. E. f. 567. lin 1. His Liberality to Strangers f. 568. lin 3. An Agreement between him and the King of Scots Ibid. C. D. He sent Assistance to the Emperor f. 571. A. A Plot against his Life discovered Ibid. D. His displeasure against Simon Montford f. 573. A. The Emperors complaint against him f. 574. C. He owned himself the Popes Feudatary Ibid. D. He countenanced Papal exactions on the Clergy f. 576. B. He was displeased with the Italian Clerks f. 577. D. He received the Homage of David Prince of Wales f. 578. C. He Resolved upon an Expedition into France though disswaded by the Parlement f. 581.582 How he was received in Gascoigny f. 583. F. His Daughter Margaret contracted to the King of Scots eldest Son Ibid. He refused to renew the Truce with France f. 584. B. The Earl of March deserted him f. 585. D. He was put to great streights and many flights Ibid. B. f. 586. A. B. Scutage paid him all over England f. 587. A. His Great Men leave him and return to England Ibid. B. He sent into England for supplies of Victuals and Money f. 587. C. 588. A. He was much deceived by Foreign Counsels f. 587. D. A Truce between him and France confirmed f. 588. B. His return into England and Pompous reception Ibid. C. D. He seized the Normans Estates in England f. 589. D. E. The King of Scots refused to be his Tenent f. 590. A. The Great Men refuse him an Aid unless their Grievances were redrâ—ssed Ibid. C. E. F. A new Government projected for him f. 591. B. His promise to the Great Men Ibid. E. Articles of Agreement between him and the King of Scots f. 592. A. His success in his Expedition against the Welch f. 593. F. 594. A. He first prohibited and then consented to the Popes Exactions f. 596. B. C. D. E. He restrained the Jurisdiction of the Clergy f 599. D. E. He was sharply reproved by his Great Men and then promised them to correct what was amiss f. 601. A. His Speech to the Parlement Ibid. C. He was constrained to sell his Jâ—wels and Plate Ibid. D. E. His wants forced him to ask Money of his Subjects f. 602. B. C. D. He and sâ—veral of the Nobility undertake the Cross f. 603. B. He retrenched the Expence of his Houshold f. 604. E. His Daughter Margaret married to Alexander King of Scots f. 606. B. The Pope sollicited him to assist the King of France Ibid. D. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester gave him the Lye f 607. E. The Great Men take his part against him f. 609. D. His want of Money reduced him to great streights f. 610. D. A tenth of all Church Revenues for three years and a Military Aid of three Marks granted him f. 611. A. B. His Expedition into Gascoigny and success Ibid. D. E. His Message to the Parlement at London for Assistance against the King of Spain f. 612. B. The Answer of the Queen Earl Richard and the Great Men Ibid. C. D. E. F. The Expences of his Expedition f. 613. B. He asked Money of his Great Men but was denied f. 614. A. His journey into Scotland to remedy his Daughters Complaints Ibid. E. His Brother Richard and the Great Men refused to lend him Money f. 615. E. F. His Demands for his Expedition into Sicily f. 617. B. C. D. Hard Conditions put upon him by the Pope f. 618. E. F. His kindness to his Brothers and various ways to raise Money f. 620. E. F. The great Interest of his Debts f. 621. A. He demanded his Rights in Normandy and France f. 622. C. He appeased the Pope with a Present of 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. He is upbraided by Montfort f. 624. B. He put himself under the Popes power Ibid. D. What he granted the Barons in the Parlement at Oxford f. Ibid. E. F. Why he lâ—ft out the Titles of Duke of Normandy and Anjou f. 635. C. He employed the Treasure in the Tower to repair it f. 636. D. False Stories reportâ—d of him Ibid. E. The Pope absolved him from his Oath to the Barons Ibid. F. He is reconciled to his Great Men and confirmed the Oxford Ordinances f. 638. A. B. He displaced such Officers as were appointed by the Barons Ibid. D. The reasons why he stood not to his Oath Ibid. E. The Articles of the Peace between him and his Great Men f. 640. A. His Success against several places and refusal of the Barons Offer Ibid. E. F. f. 641. D. He and his Brother Richard taken prisoners Ibid. He appointed Conservators of the Peace f. 642. D. None to bear Arms without his Licenceâ— f. 643. A. He was forced to agree to a new Form of Government f. 644. He stood obliged to confirm whatever Peter
received the whole Country of Constantin now Contantin being then the third part of Normandy with the Cities Constance Auranches and the Monastery of St. Michaels Mount in the Sea c. Presently [7.] Ib. D. D. upon this Action of Duke Roberts in the first year of the Government of the two Brothers the chief Men that had An. Do. 1088. and were like to have great Estates in both Nations met to Treat about the division and separation of them one from another [8.] Ibid. fol. 666. A. The English and French Normans meet to Consult whether it were expedient England and Normandy should have two different Princes both of them having been under the Power and Government of their defunct Lord who by their assistance had Conquered England They were in a great straight what to do they could not serve two Lords so remote from one another [9.] Ibidem if they faithfully served Robert Duke of Normandy they should offend his Brother William and should lose their Lands and Honours in England and if they proved obedient to William Robert would deprive them of their Paternal Inheritance in Normandy [1.] Ibid. C. At last they resolved that seeing Robert was the elder and that they had Sworn Fealty to him in his Fathers Life time to set him up and make him Prince of England and Normandy for preservation of the Unity of both Nations [2.] Ibidem The chief Friends and Undertakers for Duke Robert This was the Agreement of Odo Bishop of Bayeux Eustacbius Earl of Bulloine They concluded to make Robert King of England and Duke of Normandy (b) Robert de Belesin e or de Bellismo castello [8.] Vales not Gal. in verbo Robert de Belesme who he was quasi bellisimo a Fair Castle in the County of Perch he was eldest Son to Roger de Montgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbery and had the great Inheritance of his Father [9.] Orderic fol. 708. C. in Normandy when his second Brother Hugh de Montgomery enjoyed his Fathers Earldoms in England who dying without Issue they came to this Robert in the [1.] Ibidem 768. C. Tenth year of William Rufus for which he gave him 3000 l. Sterling as a Relief Robert de Belesin and many others which they Communicated to Duke Robert to whom if they would begin he promised sufficient Assistance for effecting their Design Therefore [3.] Ibidem after Christmass they passed into England fortified their Castles and in a short time stirred up a great part of the Country against the King [4.] Ibidem with these joyned Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbery Hugh Grentmesnill Viscount of Leicester and many more very great Men in England or at least seemingly continued with William and favoured the design of Robert [5.] Ibid. D. who fortified Manned and Victualled their Castles and wasting the Countries almost all over the Nation expected Duke Robert with an Army out of Normandy at the Spring [6.] Ibidem King William observing the posture of his Affairs resolved to suppress these Insurrections and to that purpose Convoked Lanfranc Arch-Bishop Bishops Earls and Natural English Lanfranc the Arch-Bishop the other bishops and Natural English side with Rufus and shewed them his intention who exhorted the King to proceed against the Perturbers of the Peace and promised their ready Assistance [7.] Ibidem fol. 667. B. Rochester chosen as a place of advantage and fit for a Magazine Odo with some of the chief Normans who intended to set up Robert chose Rochester as a place of advantage and most fit for their chief Magazine being in the middle way between London and Canterbury near the Sea and near the Kentish Islands which were conveniently seated for the landing Forces and Warlike Provisions from whence at their pleasure they could keep a Correspondency with Duke Robert But [2.] Ibidem fol. 667. B. Rochester besieged Duke Robert lost the Town and Castle by sloath and want of diligence King William prevented their Designs by besieging the Town in the Month of May following where he shut up Odo Eustathius Earl of Bolloigne Robert de Belesme and many other Noblemen and Persons of inferior Rank who in vain expected the Assistance of Robert being detained only by ease and sloath from his promised Expedition [3.] Ib. C. D. The Defendents offer to yield upon Conditions out of the Town they were forced into the Castle where many perished by a raging Sickness and urged by many other necessities they sent out to King William that upon condition they might enjoy their Lands and Estates they would yield the Castle and for the future serve him faithfully as their Natural Lord. The King was angry at these Propositions Rufus denies their Conditions and sware he would take the Perfidious Traytors by force Hang and destroy them with divers kinds of death and to his Nobility having many Friends and Relations in the Castle perswading him to moderation [4.] Orderic fol. 668. B. he gave this Answer That whosoever spared Perjured Men Thieves Plunderers and Execrable Traytors took away quiet and peace from innocent Men and laid a foundation of innumerable Mischiefs to the good and harmless [5.] Ibid. D. but at length overcome by the intercession of his faithful Friends [6.] Ibidem 667. C. which were all the Bishops of England with the English Hugh Earl of Chester (c) [7.] Ibidem 669. C. He was an Esquire to Edward the Confessor and by him made Knight his Father was [8.] Ibidem Humfrid de Teliolo [9.] Ibidem fol. 512. b. Governor of the Fortress of Hastings and Son to Ansfrid the Dane His Mother Adeliza Sister to Hugh de Grentmoisnill Viscount of Leicester and Governor of * Ibidem Winchester He had his name of Rodeleds [1.] Domesd Cestrescire Atiscros Hundr or Roelent from the Castle and Territory of Roelent in the Marches of North-Wales of which he was Governor and General of all the Forces in Cheshire under Earl Hugh and not only defended it against the Welsh but Conquered much of North-Wales [2.] Ibidem which he farmed of the King for 40 l. per Annum [3.] Ibidem besides the Fee of Ross and Rowenloc which he held of the King twelve Miles in length and four in breadth Robert de Roelent William de Warrenna (d) He was Son of Haimon Earl of Corboile in Normandy [4.] Monast vol. 1. fol. 154. Col. 2. n 40. Robert Fitz-Haymon made Earl of Gloucester by Rufus and had the Estate of Brictric the Saxon Earl thereof to whom for the great Services he had done his Father and himself William Rufus gave the Earldom of Gloucester and the Possession of Brictric the Saxon who was Earl thereof before the Conquest The which Earldom and Possessions Queen Maâ—d enjoyed during her life and her Husband the Conqueror afterward This Robert had
that had a mind to go beyond sea should have Pass-ports On the 20th day of [2] Append. n. 207. March the King was at Oxford and impowered the Bishop of Coventry and Nicholas Archdeacon of Norfolk on the behalf of him and the Barons with him to treat with Simon Montfort and the Barons with him at Brackly before John de Valencinis about establishing a firm Peace but whether they ever treated or what was the effect of the Treaty I find not To the King at [3] Paris f. 993. 40 50. f. 994. lin 1 c. Northampton taken by the King and Prince Edward Oxford came his son Edward where they united their forces and marched toward Northampton where then were a Considerable part of the Barons forces They made a Breach in the Town Wall and took it by assault upon the Sunday before Palm Sunday in it he took fifteen Bannerets Milites vexilliferos or as [4] F. 385. n. 30. Mat. of Westminster Barones vexilliferos besides forty Ordinary Knights which were imprisoned in several Castles and their names are to be found in Paris From hence the King [5] Paris f. 994. n. 10 20. His success against several places marched to Notingham increased his Army and laid waste the Lands of his Enemies The Earl of Leycester marched toward London with design to go and besiege Rochester Castle which John de Warenna defended It was in some distress but the King came very opportunely to the relief of it Montfort left Forces sufficient to keep in those within the Castle and advanced toward the King who left London and marched toward Kingston Castle which belonged to the Earl of Glocester and took it and from thence went to Rochester and killed many of those Simon Montfort had left there and caused the rest to flee From thence he marched to Tonebridge and took in that Castle and from thence to Pevensey where he received into favour the Barons and Officers of the Five ports Vbi portuenses ad pacem receipt And from thence proceeded to Lewes where he was received in the Priory and his Son in the Castle where the Barons wrote to him Professing [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Barons Letters to the King to observe their oath and fidelity to him and desiring that he would not believe the lies many about him told of them affirming they put themselves into Arms not only against their own but his Enemies and the Enemies of the whole Kingdom Sealed by the Earls of Leycester and Glocester at the Request of the others of the Faction To which the King returned [7] Ibid. n. 30. The Kings the Answer That they were the cause of all the War Destruction Rapine and Misery that had befaln the Nation That their Intentions were not according to their Profession nor their Actions according to their Pretences and therefore defied them This Answer was dated at Lewes May 12th 48 of Hen. 3d 1264. In like manner [8] Ibid. n. 50 and f. 995. lin 1. Richard King of the Romans defieth the Barons Richard King of Romans Prince Edward and all the Barons and Knights that adhered to the King charged them with lies and defied them but withal provoked them to stand to the Judgment of the Kings Court to which they were ready to submit and make their Innocence appear These Letters were dated the same day After this the Barons sent Henry Bishop of London and Walter Bishop of Worcester their [9] Ibid. f. 995. n. 10. The Barons Offer to the King Mediators for peace to the King and offered for damages done by them through the Kingdom 30000 l. so that the Statutes of Oxford might stand good The King not accepting their offer they March towards Lewes The King refuseth their Offer where he then was who hearing of their coming advanced toward them [1] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Battel at Lewes The Battel being joyned Prince Edward ingaged the Londoners and beating them made too great a pursuit so that before his Return the other part of the Kings Army was Routed and his Father having his Horse [2] Ibid. f. 996. lin 1. The King and his Brother Richard taken prisoners killed under him was with Richard King of Almain taken prisoners and many other Barons and many slain But still the Castle of Lewes making a stout defence against the Barons at which the Prince took Courage and rallied [3] Ibid. n. 10. his Forces with design to try the fortune of another Battel which Montfort and his Confederates perceiving sent Messengers for Peace promising the next day they would effectually treat of it which was done by the [4] Mat. Westminster f. 393. n. 40. Montfort refers himself to the King of France to make a peace Mediation and Intercourse of Friers Minors between both parties and the Issue was this That they should apply themselves to the King of France and procure him to choose three Prelates and three Noblemen of France which six should nominate two French men who coming into England should choose a third person an Englishman which three should determine all Controversies between the King and Barons and order all things concerning the State of the Kingdom and for the [5] Ibid. n. 50. performance of this they were to take their Corporal Oaths on both sides and an Instrument was so to be made of it sealed with the Kings Seal and the Seals of others and that the Eldest Sons of both Kings should be delivered Hostages for the Security of this Agreement which was called the Mise of Lewes And so the King committed himself to his Enemies The King was to commit himself to his Enemies Prince Edward and Prince Henry delivered Hostages and they carried him to Canterbury and sent the Hostages Prince Edward and Henry Son to the King of Almain to Dover Castle and so came to London and sent Richard King of Almain to the Tower and their other Prisoners taken in that Battel to several Castles to be imprisoned * Ibid. f. 394. lin 2. And then plundered and spoiled all those that faithfully adhered to the King or that at any time had served him as well Clercs as Laics of all their moveable Goods This Battel was [6] Mat. Westm f. 387. lin 5. fought May the 14th and on the 17th of the same Month the King sent his [7] Append. n. 208. Writ to Drogo de Barentin Constable of the Castle of Windsor to Release Simon Montfort Son to the Earl of Leicester and Peter Montfort Senior according to the Agreement made between him and the Barons who had been taken at Northampton and Committed to him by his Son Edward After the same manner he wrote to William la Zouthe to deliver Peter Montfort the younger and to Iames Aud â—heâ—ey or Audley to deliver Robert Montfort his Brother both Sons of Peter Montfort On the 28th of May [8] Append. n. 209. Montforts Son made